handle_v in_o a_o forinsecall_a court_n as_o well_o as_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o be_v no_o forinsecall_a act_n as_o excommunicate_v be_v thus_o mr._n calandrin_n see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a that_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v do_v in_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o act_n or_o action_n of_o that_o forum_n 2._o that_o preach_v need_v not_o to_o be_v a_o action_n of_o that_o forum_n for_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v outward_o as_o well_o as_o excommunication_n it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o have_v not_o now_o my_o paraenesis_n by_o i_o i_o refer_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o of_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o outward_a preach_n as_o believe_v love_a trust_v all_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n this_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o say_v next_o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o it_o have_v external_a act_n may_v nevertheless_o belong_v to_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la why_o may_v not_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n as_o well_o since_o both_o be_v alike_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o handle_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o pronounce_v be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o function_n perform_v in_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o act_n perform_v in_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la or_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n however_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v affect_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o outward_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la in_o which_o such_o act_n as_o preach_v to_o the_o heart_n love_v believe_a deny_v once_o self_n be_v perform_v what_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o censure_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n prove_v not_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o external_a act_n of_o a_o external_a jurisdiction_n for_o a_o act_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la may_v produce_v a_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o forum_n internum_fw-la even_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n such_o effect_n may_v excommunicationbr_n forth_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n and_o outward_a jurisdiction_n so_o may_v the_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n &_o of_o the_o forum_n externum_fw-la in_o short_a there_o be_v but_o two_o court_n conceivable_a one_o external_a the_o other_o internal_a this_o of_o the_o conscience_n the_o other_o of_o magistracy_n i_o know_v no_o medium_n between_o they_o two_o no_o more_o then_o betwixt_o command_n and_o counsel_n and_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n minister_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n by_o a_o succession_n not_o of_o ordination_n but_o providence_n the_o plea_n for_o succession_n be_v romanish_a minister_n be_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n since_o no_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o a_o church_n and_o meeting_n of_o christian_n about_o divine_a worship_n and_o no_o church_n without_o government_n and_o no_o government_n without_o governor_n which_o the_o river_n assembly_n call_v church-officer_n and_o no_o governor_n without_o a_o command_a power_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o govern_v other_o by_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o inquire_v into_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o call_n of_o the_o church-officer_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 3._o whether_o all_o church-officer_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o river_n assembly_n seem_v to_o say_v 4._o by_o what_o rule_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v for_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n i_o have_v handle_v that_o subject_n at_o large_a in_o my_o paraenesis_n i_o make_v the_o calling_n to_o be_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o london_n do_v in_o their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o more_o holding_z that_o they_o have_v no_o call_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n immediate_o that_o their_o mission_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-minister_n people_n and_o magistrate_n about_o receive_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o send_v he_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n call_v and_o mission_n and_o public_o to_o declare_v their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o for_o all_o these_o follow_a act_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v before_o a_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o save_v soul_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o internal_a call_n or_o rather_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v his_o life_n time_n and_o study_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n thereunto_o call_v 2._o the_o act_n which_o do_v make_v up_o his_o external_a call_n and_o by_o which_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n call_v be_v 1._o a_o examen_fw-la by_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o grave_n pious_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o ministry_n upon_o himself_o of_o his_o part_n ability_n learning_n doctrine_n also_o of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o they_o must_v testify_v public_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o every_o way_n fit_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n require_v his_o pain_n among_o they_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o administer_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o act_n though_o it_o have_v much_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n and_o choice_n yet_o in_o a_o right-constituted_n church_n and_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o good_a man_n meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n call_v concur_v with_o the_o choice_n make_v by_o man_n thus_o ezech._n 33._o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o whatever_o watchman_n the_o people_n shall_v choose_v he_o will_v repute_v that_o choice_n to_o be_v his_o act_n in_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o that_o shall_v slight_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o god_n warning_n and_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o watchman_n for_o his_o fail_v in_o the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n do_v much_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v chap_v 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o right_n where_o i_o show_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n to_o be_v also_o of_o divine_a right_n this_o observation_n i_o have_v from_o my_o precious_a and_o learned_a friend_n mr._n sadler_n and_o much_o may_v a_o man_n say_v upon_o it_o to_o show_v that_o as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n divine_a and_o humane_a right_n government_n law_n injunction_n command_n go_v along_o together_o without_o need_v to_o be_v part_v into_o two_o coordinate_a distinct_a class_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o other_o which_o they_o call_v civil_a one_o may_v also_o thereby_o see_v that_o much_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o assert_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o the_o ministry_n as_o if_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o humane_a right_n or_o as_o if_o a_o call_v from_o man_n be_v not_o also_o a_o divine_a call_n for_o if_o magistrate_n and_o people_n shall_v choose_v themselves_o a_o watchman_n over_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o act_n be_v repute_v a_o divine_a choice_n and_o a_o divine_a installing_n in_o the_o call_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o
themselves_o with_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n improper_o so_o call_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o opposite_a member_n of_o power_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o silent_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o since_o they_o can_v yet_o find_v no_o name_n for_o it_o i_o have_v one_o division_n more_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n bring_v by_o amyraldus_n and_o some_o other_o quite_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o dichotomie_n but_o a_o trichotomie_n not_o a_o division_n into_o two_o but_o three_o coordinate_a power_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o lay-elders_a and_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o appertain_v to_o minister_n these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o make_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o synod_n where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o ecclesiastical_a indirect_a extrinsecall_n power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o intrinâ—…call_n direct_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o lay-elders_a have_v a_o less_o intrinsical_v direct_v ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o it_o have_v not_o find_v a_o name_n yet_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o minister_n but_o a_o mongrel_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v perform_v by_o their_o power_n those_o act_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n amyraldus_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o voice_n but_o consultative_a not_o deliberative_a and_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o that_o power_n they_o say_v they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o magistrate_n who_o over_o and_o above_o have_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o lay-elders_a have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o last_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o both_o the_o bare_a relate_v of_o these_o division_n of_o power_n and_o modification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o authority_n to_o witness_v their_o nullity_n and_o vanity_n yet_o three_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n namely_o martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o gualterus_n will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v abolish_v martyr_n loc_fw-fr come_v 13._o class_n 4._o §_o 9_o show_v the_o little_a need_n of_o multiply_a power_n whenas_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o david_n solomon_n josias_n be_v civil_a magistrate_n do_v think_v that_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o care_n and_o constantinus_n theodosius_n justinianus_n have_v no_o great_a thought_n then_o to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n musculus_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o pregnant_a loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr magistratibus_fw-la what_o hinder_v i_o pray_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o repress_v the_o evil_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o little_a low_o he_o have_v these_o express_a and_o golden_a word_n the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n can_v bear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o people_n there_o be_v two_o authentic_a power_n two_o diverse_a legislation_n and_o domination_n except_o it_o be_v by_o subordination_n as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n gualterus_n homil._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v no_o less_o express_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o way_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o same_o then_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a senate_n take_v upon_o they_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o may_v be_v censor_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o great_a commonwealth_n where_o ordinary_a magistrate_n can_v attend_v all_o business_n but_o these_o be_v create_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o by_o his_o command_n and_o not_o lie_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o i_o allege_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n p._n 16._o and_o 17._o no_o marvel_n if_o those_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v knit_v themselves_o such_o net_n and_o wind_n of_o power_n in_o which_o while_n they_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a they_o lose_v themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o those_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o power_n m._n gillespie_n stretch_v and_o shorten_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o a_o leathern_a point_n sometime_o lengthen_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o one_o end_n and_o sometime_o give_v both_o end_n and_o the_o middle_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o more_o place_n out_o of_o mr._n gillespy_v book_n by_o which_o his_o art_n will_v appear_v in_o extend_v and_o contract_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o while_o make_v the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o share_v the_o power_n between_o they_o another_z while_z giving_z to_o either_o all_o or_o nothing_o pag._n 263._o speak_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v useful_a say_v he_o and_o helpful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n magistracy_n be_v serviceable_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o but_o how_o not_o perfect_o but_o protanto_n not_o every_o way_n but_o more_o svo_fw-la not_o intrinsical_o but_o extrinsecal_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o not_o direct_o but_o ex_fw-la consequentâ—_n not_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la scandali_fw-la but_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la or_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n but_o of_o crime_n i_o allege_v this_o not_o to_o confute_v it_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o nullity_n of_o such_o division_n what_o a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a thing_n be_v eccleâ—asticall_a power_n that_o need_v so_o many_o wooden_a leg_n and_o crutch_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v blasphemy_n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o contagious_a offence_n communicative_a to_o other_o pag._n 264._o the_o coercive_a part_n in_o compel_v the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodical_a sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n officer_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n god_n forbid_v the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o only_a judicio_fw-la apprehensivo_fw-la by_o understanding_n and_o apprehend_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v but_o judicio_fw-la discretivo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_o add_v his_o authority_n thereto_o in_o which_o judge_v he_o do_v judicare_fw-la not_o judicem_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v judex_fw-la suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la he_o judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o church-officer_n and_o do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o except_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n whoever_o examine_v narrow_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o he_o make_v all_o synodical_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o coercive_a power_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o
prescribe_v how_o far_o some_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v dispensable_a we_o have_v then_o three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o make_v for_o a_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n but_o contrary_o they_o destroy_v it_o for_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a meaning_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n christ_n promise_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n whereas_o those_o that_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o excommunication_n be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o absolute_a word_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o beza_n against_o erastus_n and_o some_o other_o fear_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n shall_v steer_v according_a to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v on_o earth_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n excommunicate_v on_o earth_n do_v but_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v already_o do_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n namely_o of_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n lib._n 4._o do_v 14._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la ligo_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v thou_o be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o i_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v already_o excommunicate_v thou_o but_o i_o think_v this_o exposition_n be_v cumber_v with_o more_o absurdity_n than_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o inward_a or_o from_o the_o outward_a communion_n sure_o not_o from_o the_o inward_a for_o then_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n as_o the_o river_n assembly_n tell_v we_o nor_o from_o the_o outward_a this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n except_o one_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n outward_o act_v what_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o have_v decree_v but_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o the_o minister_n be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o reveal_v will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o how_o can_v a_o outward_a action_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n may_v err_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o a_o unerring_a sentence_n of_o god_n but_o however_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o rule_v and_o ruler_n and_o it_o enjoin_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o st._n paul_n bid_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v light_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_n so_o far_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o endow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v but_o this_o power_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n nor_o of_o that_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n this_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v something_o like_o that_o power_n that_o prince_n and_o master_n of_o heathen_a school_n have_v over_o their_o disciple_n scholar_n and_o auditor_n as_o plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n who_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o their_o mind_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o body_n estate_n and_o outward_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a they_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n respect_n and_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o their_o precept_n like_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o physician_n this_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o power_n be_v the_o noble_a power_n and_o great_a power_n in_o the_o universe_n next_o to_o that_o of_o create_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n a_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o manage_v in_o this_o world_n none_o have_v such_o warrant_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o christ_n none_o have_v such_o a_o errand_n there_o be_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n like_o that_o to_o their_o command_n but_o still_o this_o ministerial_a power_n command_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n and_o obedience_n observe_v in_o church_n or_o magistrate_n judicatory_n for_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n judicatory_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o their_o own_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospels_n power_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o even_o moses_n deut._n 4._o v._o 5._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n enjoin_v he_o 2._o according_o asleep_o member_n of_o a_o church_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o his_o pastor_n but_o of_o god_n col._n 2._o v._n 22._o marc._n 7._o v._n 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o v._o 24._o &_o chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o when_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 25._o then_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o counsel_v a_o church-member_n have_v no_o command_n to_o obey_v though_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v discretion_n and_o condescension_n enough_o to_o follow_v it_o if_o he_o conceive_v it_o tend_v to_o mutual_a edification_n yet_o in_o a_o church_n constitute_v there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o delegated_a or_o assume_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n and_o a_o magistrate-like_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o congregation_n he_o ought_v as_o every_o church-member_n even_o when_o he_o apprehend_v no_o tie_n to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n command_v as_o god_n command_n to_o obey_v by_o a_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a the_o command_n of_o that_o magistrate_n which_o himself_o have_v elect_v when_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n 3._o church-judicatories_a if_o they_o make_v any_o law_n decree_n or_o resolve_v upon_o a_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o church-member_n they_o require_v obedience_n and_o submission_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v the_o case_n or_o have_v the_o liberty_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o to_o decline_v they_o if_o they_o listen_v but_o the_o true_a pastoral_a power_n command_v only_a understanding_n free_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 10_o v._n 15._o like_o those_o of_o beroea_n who_o so_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o ere_o they_o obey_v it_o they_o consult_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterial_a power_n like_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n require_v obedience_n to_o its_o law_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n not_o because_o they_o be_v good_a just_a and_o equitable_a but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lawgiver_n for_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v never_o so_o unjust_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o not_o to_o the_o equity_n which_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n teach_v we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v but_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o true_a ministerial_a power_n require_v no_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sentence_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o believe_v be_v persuade_v &_o to_o obey_v which_o intimate_v that_o he_o true_o perform_v the_o pastoral_a command_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a commandment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o such_o command_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n command_v the_o hand_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v to_o give_v they_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n one_o
in_o several_a act_n of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o convert_v other_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o when_o a_o brother_n forgive_v hearty_o a_o brother_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o or_o a_o wrong_a party_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a of_o a_o notable_a injury_n receive_v open_o for_o which_o he_o can_v have_v satisfaction_n by_o man_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o private_a man_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o as_o theophylactus_n erastus_n and_o gualterus_n expound_v they_o but_o this_o private_a man_n do_v not_o by_o any_o duty_n inherent_a in_o their_o outward_a call_n and_o office_n but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a simple_a woman_n or_o artificer_n either_o to_o confound_v or_o convert_v the_o great_a and_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o private_a man_n prayer_n and_o complaint_n but_o only_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o great_a oppression_n sustain_v even_o when_o the_o party_n oppress_v be_v take_v away_o or_o of_o blood_n shed_v which_o as_o it_o do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o minister_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o any_o other_o person_n as_o lay-elders_a and_o member_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o commission_n by_o half_n so_o as_o that_o some_o church-officer_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o river_n assembly_n ascribe_v to_o all_o church-officer_n indifferent_o that_o power_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n help_v of_o government_n of_o which_o ambrose_n speak_v and_o such_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v but_o that_o they_o have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o government_n &_o have_v not_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n i_o read_v not_o where_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v so_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o qualification_n will_v admit_v a_o division_n as_o that_o lay-elders_a shall_v have_v but_o a_o share_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o key_n and_o minister_n shall_v have_v they_o entire_o whosoever_o read_v the_o outlandish_a divine_n all_o presbyterian_n will_v find_v that_o they_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o other_o church-officer_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o power_n other_o officer_n as_o lay-elders_a have_v be_v mere_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o as_o maresius_n say_v by_o communication_n loco_fw-la 15._o §_o 75._o these_o be_v his_o word_n sic_fw-la residet_fw-la penes_fw-la senatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la proprie_fw-la sit_fw-la radicaliter_fw-la in_o pastoribus_fw-la in_fw-la senioribus_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la assident_fw-la communicative_a so_o capellus_n the_o sium_fw-la parte_fw-la priore_fw-la divide_v the_o church-officer_n thes_n 32._o give_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o rector_n pastor_n habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la docendi_fw-la arguendi_fw-la &_o increpandi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la arcendi_fw-la atque_fw-la submovendi_fw-la quod_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la so_o that_o they_o do_v but_o claw_v the_o other_o church-officer_n with_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n which_o as_o maresius_n speak_v be_v radical_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v a_o great_a divine_a who_o i_o allege_v paraene_n p._n 600._o when_o lay-man_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o there_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o judge_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v do_v more_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o pastor_n then_o by_o any_o right_a or_o ancient_a custom_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v convertible_a and_o equivalent_a term_n in_o a_o proposition_n so_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o more_o divisible_a than_o the_o other_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o lay-elders_a and_o a_o great_a to_o minister_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v man_n into_o the_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a special_o that_o power_n by_o which_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n as_o that_o the_o lay-elders_a shall_v have_v one_o half_a of_o that_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o main_a operation_n of_o the_o key_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o key_n to_o his_o steward_n but_o not_o the_o power_n to_o open_v the_o door_n with_o they_o since_o than_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o half_n the_o like_a also_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o all_o divine_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n both_o of_o the_o river_n dissent_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o river_n assembly_n in_o a_o book_n call_v reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v etc._n etc._n p._n 6._o and_o 58._o that_o both_o key_n be_v give_v together_o and_o not_o one_o without_o the_o other_o though_o as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exercise_v one_o than_o the_o other_o which_o show_v that_o no_o church-officer_n can_v albeit_o able_a to_o rule_n then_o to_o preach_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v without_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v both_o key_n be_v give_v together_o but_o neither_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o a_o call_n and_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v call_v to_o exercise_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o apprehend_v what_o weight_n this_o have_v for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o church-officer_n do_v receive_v one_o key_n without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o can_v be_v call_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o one_o key_n only_o except_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o keep_v the_o other_o key_n idle_a hang_v by_o his_o side_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v sole_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v likewise_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o inflict_a church-censure_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o this_o say_a power_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o that_o neither_o lay-elders_a deacons_n nor_o member_n of_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o hope_v deniable_a and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o either_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o their_o power_n be_v none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o exorbitant_a transcend_v the_o limit_n set_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o act_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n chapter_n xv._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o
this_o old_a form_n say_v he_o have_v remain_v to_o the_o have_v even_o in_o our_o day_n a_o medley_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o our_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o i_o foresee_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v take_v i_o at_o advantage_n for_o say_v that_o minister_n may_v vote_n in_o synod_n and_o there_o be_v invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n make_v canon_n law_n and_o constitution_n which_o bound_v church_n to_o obedience_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v that_o judicial_a power_n in_o parliament_n which_o do_v oblige_v all_o man_n and_o society_n and_o so_o church_n to_o obedience_n why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n in_o synod_n i_o hope_v the_o river_n brethren_n will_v not_o so_o require_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n in_o be_v their_o advocate_n retort_v my_o plea_n make_v in_o their_o behalf_n against_o myself_o but_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v alike_o power_n of_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o how_o viz._n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o their_o act_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o synod_n or_o parliament_n be_v a_o production_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n delegated_a to_o they_o and_o as_o such_o they_o oblige_v all_o man_n society_n and_o church_n beside_o as_o i_o say_v minister_n sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o synod_n do_v discourse_n and_o debate_v matter_n touch_v doctrine_n &_o church-discipline_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o reduce_v what_o they_o discourse_v of_o into_o law_n and_o stamp_v their_o authority_n and_o sanction_n upon_o it_o as_o man_n invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n just_a as_o i_o say_v of_o physician_n who_o vote_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n against_o the_o minister_n sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o main_a care_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v which_o be_v over_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o their_o particular_a call_n which_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o a_o moderate_a take_v care_n and_o look_v over_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o less_o concernment_n as_o that_o of_o family_n land_n estate_n suit_n in_o law_n much_o less_o to_o mind_v the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o peace_n be_v main_o concern_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n one_o of_o legislation_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n this_o latter_a power_n be_v exercise_v by_o judge_n mayor_n sheriff_n sergeant_n and_o the_o like_a this_o power_n as_o man_n that_o have_v otherwise_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o take_v they_o whole_o up_o as_o physician_n soldier_n mariner_n and_o the_o like_a can_v well_o manage_v so_o neither_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o legislation_n the_o manage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o take_v a_o man_n up_o so_o much_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o a_o physician_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o so_o also_o may_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o coach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o few_o day_n will_v be_v many_o year_n adrive_v by_o the_o coachman_n before_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a one_o so_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n state_n a_o good_a law_n which_o require_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o make_v it_o will_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n a_o minister_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v with_o for_o a_o little_a intermission_n of_o his_o ordinary_a call_n to_o contribute_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o make_v a_o law_n which_o may_v be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n a_o long_a time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v busy_v himself_o further_a like_o a_o coach-driver_n to_o see_v by_o a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d jurisdiction_n the_o law_n to_o take_v right_a course_n and_o be_v well_o obey_v i_o believe_v if_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o drive_v away_o popery_n and_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n many_o of_o the_o godly_a minister_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v be_v sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n the_o then-reformation_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o complete_a 3._o some_o minister_n may_v be_v find_v who_o part_n lie_v less_o for_o preach_v and_o more_o for_o government_n and_o who_o have_v wise_a politic_a head_n why_o may_v not_o such_o be_v fit_a member_n in_o parliament_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o right_n because_o he_o can_v always_o attend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o must_v not_o a_o minister_n be_v devest_v of_o his_o right_n to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n because_o it_o may_v be_v he_o can_v always_o attend_v it_o a_o physician_n will_v be_v loath_a because_o of_o his_o great_a practice_n to_o be_v make_v incapable_a to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n so_o will_v a_o divine_a however_o much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o premise_n consider_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o river_n assembly_n do_v part_n with_o its_o own_o right_a when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o synod_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a petition_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a or_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o which_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o keep_v off_o magistrate_n and_o lay-man_n from_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o synod_n so_o they_o bar_v themselves_o from_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n but_o if_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v the_o great_a sanedrim_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o convention_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n in_o christian_a state_n the_o politic_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o the_o helvetian_o and_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o reformation_n by_o the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n if_o i_o say_v such_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o cause_n be_v lawful_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n of_o public_a concernment_n but_o of_o this_o nature_n why_o may_v not_o in_o these_o assembly_n lay-man_n conclude_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a if_o they_o may_v not_o or_o it_o must_v be_v with_o distinction_n and_o caution_n how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v in_o those_o assembly_n if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n be_v resolve_v when_o he_o may_v intermeddle_v while_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v debate_v and_o likewise_o if_o civil_a thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n how_o far_o a_o minister_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o company_n may_v interpose_v &_o vote_n must_v when_o civil_a affair_n be_v handle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n first_o be_v require_v to_o vote_n or_o must_v they_o petition_v to_o have_v that_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o assembly_n be_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o then_o the_o laity_n shall_v likewise_o petition_v the_o clergy_n for_o a_o liberty_n of_o vote_v and_o intermeddle_v but_o suppose_v a_o member_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v both_o a_o statesman_n and_o a_o elder_a of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n must_v he_o change_v his_o name_n and_o personage_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v profess_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o such_o a_o business_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church-officer_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v what_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n what_o a_o civil_a that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v when_o he_o may_v vote_n and_o intermeddle_v when_o he_o must_v sit_v mute_a and_o silent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o casuist_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a what_o civil_a for_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v sanction_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n when_o how_o often_o in_o what_o place_n synod_n be_v to_o be_v convene_v what_o time_n they_o must_v
that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a proper_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o therefore_o a_o presbyterian_a national_a church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v very_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n but_o most_o improper_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o true_a one_o at_o least_o moral_o though_o it_o may_v be_v metaphysical_o it_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a church_n for_o if_o every_o private_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v so_o disfigure_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n how_o improper_o then_o be_v a_o systern_a make_v up_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n style_v a_o church_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o have_v so_o puzzle_v man_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v i_o have_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o amyraldus_n to_o allege_v which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v state_n their_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o independency_n of_o church_n they_o can_v use_v more_o significant_a word_n then_o those_o of_o amyraldus_n who_o in_o his_o disputation_n the_o council_n author_n thes_n 28._o say_v that_o private_a church_n ought_v to_o retain_v their_o full_a right_n liberty_n and_o power_n untouched_a special_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o submit_v slavish_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o synod_n but_o expect_v that_o synod_n shall_v define_v and_o decree_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v have_v the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o latin_a alibi_n diximus_fw-la pulcherrimum_n &_o saluberrimum_fw-la esse_fw-la earum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la institutum_fw-la quae_fw-la concillorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la magni_fw-la momentâ—_n qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidet_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la rata_fw-la esse_fw-la noluerint_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consultis_fw-la synodis_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la particularâ—bus_fw-la quarum_fw-la quaeque_fw-la symbolam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cluc'dationem_fw-la conferat_fw-la salmasius_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o amyraldus_n or_o rather_o amyraldus_n of_o he_o for_o amyraldus_n write_v last_o he_o be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o apparatus_n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o all_o that_o he_o have_v handsome_o state_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v only_o quote_v two_o page_n which_o be_v 265._o and_o 266._o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o 4_o or_o 5_o head_n 1._o that_o all_o church_n by_o right_a be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v independent_a 2._o that_o the_o consociation_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n 3._o that_o under_o christian_a emperor_n a_o consociation_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a right_n so_o that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n come_v afterward_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o constitution_n 4._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o unite_a collection_n of_o private_a church_n but_o in_o a_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o helvetian_a belgic_a and_o french_a church_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n do_v notwithstanding_o differ_v in_o discipline_n so_o that_o these_o church_n may_v be_v call_v independent_a each_o on_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o no_o other_o communion_n and_o independency_n do_v the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n admit_v and_o practice_v either_o among_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o 5._o the_o five_o head_n be_v that_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n join_v with_o the_o same_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o under_o the_o direction_n counsel_n advice_n not_o the_o command_n or_o judicial_a power_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o many_o other_o throughout_o his_o apparatus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o communication_n betwixt_o particular_a church_n be_v voluntary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n every_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o full_a right_n and_o power_n as_o to_o those_o act_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o the_o act_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o any_o fact_n and_o crime_n commit_v in_o their_o body_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o reconcile_v they_o again_o without_o any_o appeal_n to_o other_o church_n or_o synod_n except_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v their_o friendly_a intercession_n for_o so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v and_o entreat_v bishop_n and_o namely_o he_o of_o rome_n to_o review_v the_o sentence_n repair_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o umpire_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o disannul_v or_o evacuate_v the_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o romanist_n take_v those_o application_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o these_o authority_n iwill_v add_v that_o of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a spanhemius_fw-la who_o do_v not_o use_v invective_n as_o other_o but_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o good_a man_n mistake_v much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n not_o so_o much_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_n as_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o in_o the_o 55._o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o collateral_a and_o of_o equal_a right_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v other_o advocate_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o word_n independency_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v learned_a amesius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n chap_v â—0_n where_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 26_o section_n speak_v of_o the_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o right_a and_o power_n in_o the_o 27._o section_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o consociation_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v admit_v these_o be_v his_o word_n particular_a church_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o mutual_a confederation_n and_o consociation_n among_o they_o in_o class_n and_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o with_o as_o much_o commodity_n as_o may_v be_v chief_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o combination_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o church_n neither_o ought_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o take_v away_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n since_o this_o form_n be_v only_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o direction_n john_n mestrezat_n a_o very_a learned_a orthodox_n divine_a late_o decease_a minister_n of_o paris_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o amesius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v in_o french_a and_o his_o testimony_n be_v most_o considerable_a because_o be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o can_v not_o know_v or_o foresee_v as_o amesius_n perchance_o may_v any_o such_o plea_n in_o england_n about_o right_a or_o power_n of_o church_n aggregated_a it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n at_o large_a for_o those_o that_o understand_v french_a they_o may_v see_v special_o the_o 1_o chap._n of_o the_o 3._o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n to_o do_v any_o church_n act_n be_v place_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o all_o church-priviledge_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o grant_v unto_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o for_o aggregation_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o pattern_n or_o command_v from_o scripture_n or_o even_o from_o a_o judicial_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o class_n synod_n &_o presbytery_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o mere_o assume_v prudential_o for_o mutual_a preservation_n
7._o it_o be_v very_a compauble_n that_o in_o one_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o â—anks_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n contribute_v thâ—ir_a caâ—e_n towards_o it_o so_o that_o all_o these_o care_n be_v not_o coordinate_a but_o subordinate_a and_o every_o rank_n of_o man_n take_v care_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o with_o subordination_n to_o some_o principal_a power_n that_o must_v have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o it_o this_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o hold_v so_o they_o practise_v for_o they_o make_v the_o magistrate_n but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o care_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o bull_n without_o control_n but_o the_o presbyterian_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v how_o to_o level_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n about_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o a_o endless_a uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a &_o chief_a care_n for_o whereas_o rivetus_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n chief_a and_o first_o care_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o second_o care_n the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n walaus_fw-la apollonius_n mr._n gillespie_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o care_n do_v main_o and_o first_o belong_v to_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o they_o that_o magistrate_n have_v a_o auxiliary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o aid_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o each_o party_n conceive_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v chief_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v to_o it_o as_o he_o think_v fit_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o main_a care_n with_o any_o one_o but_o himself_o i_o fear_v we_o shall_v need_v a_o three_o party_n to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o two_o may_v care_v but_o for_o one_o thing_n 8._o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o against_o that_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v seem_v literal_o to_o confer_v a_o very_a great_a power_n yea_o to_o give_v a_o infallibility_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o non-erring_a power_n but_o the_o give_v this_o great_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v express_v in_o very_o high_a and_o emphatical_a term_n can_v be_v applyable_a to_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gares_z of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o little_a modulus_fw-la of_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o yet_o have_v find_v no_o leg_n to_o walk_v on_o they_o not_o resolve_v we_o yet_o whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n or_o both_o must_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v valid_a nor_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v 9_o particular_o that_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a than_o this_o that_o god_n ratifi_v they_o in_o heaven_n be_v much_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a argue_v of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o they_o and_o pass_v on_o earth_n shall_v afterward_o be_v ratify_v and_o approve_v in_o heaven_n for_o be_v their_o judgement_n fallible_a then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o erroneous_a judgement_n of_o man_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o presbyterian_a judicatories_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v to_o ratify_v all_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n 10._o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o absolve_v and_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o fidelity_n due_a to_o their_o sovereign_n it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o be_v a_o power_n give_v without_o any_o modification_n but_o that_o of_o presbyterian_a judicatory_a not_o challenge_v such_o a_o power_n and_o yet_o ground_v their_o power_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o recede_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o pregnant_a for_o their_o power_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v for_o they_o 11._o last_o the_o jurisdiction_n hold_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o true_a &_o valid_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v coercive_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o body_n estate_n liberty_n and_o good_a name_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o prison_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a be_v a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o call_v it_o coercive_a it_o must_v be_v then_o persuasive_a i_o wish_v they_o will_v hold_v there_o &_o suspend_v their_o excommunication_n of_o any_o person_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v so_o to_o be_v which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v or_o till_o they_o can_v inform_v he_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 63._o page_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n which_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v they_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 12._o but_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterian_a power_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v independent_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v less_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o the_o papal_a ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o their_o excommunication_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o a_o power_n coordinate_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o reason_n than_o that_o excommunication_n hold_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o river_n dr._n hammond_n agree_v with_o his_o subordinate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a episcopal_a power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n one_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o excommunication_n but_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o grant_v thus_o much_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v he_o will_v get_v reason_n and_o scripture_n more_o on_o his_o side_n then_o 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o papâ—…s_n have_v now_o that_o some_o remain_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o we_o concern_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o they_o truth_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n whereas_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o gillespie_n be_v blind_a in_o so_o clear_a day_n of_o reveal_v truth_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v claude_n fauchet_n &_o john_n du_fw-fr tiller_n who_o tâ—ll_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whâ—…_n the_o 6._o book_n chap._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o fâ—ance_fw-fr hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o have_v also_o allege_v tosâ—atus_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o nauhew_n assert_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n hotomannus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ecclesiastic_n as_o ecclesiastic_n have_v neither_o fisck_n nor_o territory_n nor_o any_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a liberty_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v observe_v without_o receive_v or_o execut_v on_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v
which_o indeed_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o outward_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a grace_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o act_n will_v be_v uncertain_a till_o doomsday_n to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n perkins_n go_v along_o with_o calvin_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n make_v all_o excommunication_n void_a which_o be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o say_v he_o to_o the_o society_n only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o faithful_a be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n 9_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o pastor_n excommunicate_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v thence_o infer_v since_o even_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n may_v be_v ill_o inform_v and_o err_v ignorant_o ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la aut_fw-la juris_fw-la 10._o those_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n understand_v only_o approve_v of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o earth_n have_v no_o strong_a plea_n for_o excommunication_n except_o all_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v of_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v 11._o but_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o reason_n that_o god_n at_o once_o shall_v ratify_v approve_v and_o dislike_v a_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n pass_v on_o earth_n because_o they_o say_v his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o party_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n though_o unjust_a and_o not_o intrude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o he_o be_v legal_o absolve_v and_o yet_o the_o while_n they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o ratify_v or_o approve_v of_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n because_o unjust_a so_o that_o at_o once_o the_o same_o sentence_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o invalid_a valid_a because_o legal_o pass_v yet_o invalid_a because_o unjust_a 12._o those_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v understand_v pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n though_o they_o speak_v truth_n make_v the_o place_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o john_n 20._o v._o 22._o whatsoever_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n which_o be_v neither_o pardon_v nor_o retain_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o then_o excommunication_n must_v be_v count_v a_o blessing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v retain_v of_o sin_n for_o since_o as_o they_o say_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v retain_v of_o sin_n or_o rather_o of_o pardon_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n 13._o since_o excommunication_n be_v a_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whither_o that_o out_a be_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o private_a church_n or_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n for_o i_o know_v but_o of_o these_o three_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o put_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o private_a church_n than_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o neighbour_n church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n than_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o london_n shall_v be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n extend_v all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o so_o it_o must_v be_v since_o it_o reach_v to_o heaven_n than_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o communion_n whatsoever_o may_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o within_o that_o communion_n and_o a_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n in_o switzerland_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a emperor_n and_o king_n since_o they_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n 14._o excommunication_n can_v be_v a_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o none_o be_v out_v but_o by_o his_o fall_n from_o grace_n 15._o neither_o can_v excommunication_n be_v a_o put_v out_o of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n nor_o out_o of_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v late_o in_o england_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a politic_a system_n of_o many_o particular_a society_n either_o under_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n or_o under_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n for_o then_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o like_o a_o banishment_n or_o deprivement_n of_o liberty_n than_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n which_o be_v no_o more_o bound_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o remission_n or_o retention_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v 16._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o exclusion_n rather_o from_o the_o eucharist_n then_o from_o the_o assembly_n or_o from_o either_o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o dissolute_a man_n then_o in_o converse_v with_o he_o when_o as_o quite_o contrary_a to_o eat_v with_o carnal_a and_o deboist_a person_n be_v a_o more_o contagious_a commerce_n then_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o 17._o neither_o can_v they_o infer_v out_o of_o that_o text_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o whether_o a_o church_n a_o synod_n a_o presbytery_n whether_o one_o minister_n or_o two_o may_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v include_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o we_o have_v make_v good_a to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o church-member_n or_o to_o lay-elders_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o one_o single_a pastor_n set_v over_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o communicant_n must_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o minister_n for_o every_o single_a minister_n have_v receive_v entire_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v must_v needs_o also_o have_v receive_v ability_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v include_v within_o that_o power_n 18._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o man_n but_o of_o thing_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o but_o whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n extend_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n further_o than_o the_o presbyterian_n do_v for_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o only_a man_n but_o any_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o mouse_n whereof_o thuanus_n have_v a_o notable_a example_n chapter_n xxx_o that_o excommunication_n be_v main_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v way_n for_o excommunication_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v main_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o paraenesis_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v satan_n be_v then_o very_o busy_a to_o infuse_v bad_a principle_n which_o first_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o affectation_n of_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o laity_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o as_o minister_n have_v always_o be_v the_o principal_a channel_n to_o convey_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n when_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v still_o the_o only_a agent_n and_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n then_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n &_o among_o the_o leader_n of_o flock_n their_o main_a care_n have_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o not_o only_o over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o over_o their_o own_o fellow-labourer_n and_o colleague_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o which_o and_o to_o seem_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n they_o
of_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o wherein_o be_v further_o make_v out_o 1._o the_o nullity_n and_o vanity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o make_v law_n independent_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 3._o that_o these_o distinction_n have_v introduce_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n into_o the_o world_n and_o always_o disunited_a the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o christian_n and_o brethren_n 4._o that_o those_o reformer_n who_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v unaware_o strenghthen_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n professor_n of_o history_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hieronym_n in_o cap._n 9_o jerem._n nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la nec_fw-la majorum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la docentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o sa_n thomson_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n right_o honourable_a i_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n the_o first_o and_o great_a task_n though_o the_o mean_a work_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o undertake_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n consistent_a and_o sociable_a with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o &_o so_o to_o sever_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o sacred_a function_n of_o ministry_n from_o that_o of_o magistracy_n as_o to_o make_v both_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o one_o and_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o sovereign_a end_n even_o to_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o ever_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v sow_v among_o his_o tare_n that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a do_v not_o intend_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v not_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n pag._n 187._o and_o 188._o much_o like_o those_o pag._n 253._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v complaint_n exhibit_v against_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o party_n censure_v which_o language_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v rank_a popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o great_a divide_v principle_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o have_v it_o disunite_v man_n mind_n and_o affection_n it_o divide_v most_o absurd_o jurisdiction_n into_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o build_v up_o a_o magistracy_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o magistrate_n independent_a from_o they_o these_o erroneous_a tenet_n i_o maintain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o have_v set_v up_o popery_n and_o to_o be_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o not_o their_o broach_n of_o a_o hundred_o heresy_n which_o be_v but_o consequence_n and_o product_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n and_o which_o be_v very_o compatible_a &_o consistent_a with_o the_o main_a drift_n &_o design_n of_o that_o mystery_n even_o to_o set_v up_o a_o jurisdiction_n &_o a_o government_n on_o earth_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n which_o england_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v most_o bless_v with_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o springhead_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o which_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v and_o you_o the_o magistrate_n be_v remove_v and_o discharge_v from_o your_o principal_a duty_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o procure_v out_o ward_n &_o temporal_a peace_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n statute_n law_n court_n army_n navy_n tax_n excise_n custom_n punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o end_n which_o duty_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incumbent_a on_o you_o by_o how_o much_o great_a the_o power_n be_v that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v more_o power_n authority_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a there_o also_o he_o have_v lay_v more_o obligation_n and_o duty_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o minister_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n put_v together_o be_v they_o so_o many_o bradford_n latimer_n greenham_n have_v not_o so_o much_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n as_o one_o single_a woman_n queen_n elizabeth_z have_v upon_o she_o so_o then_o right_o honourable_a i_o have_v two_o main_a task_n upon_o my_o hand_n one_o to_o root_v out_o that_o divide_v principle_n and_o remain_v of_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o it_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n &_o affection_n captive_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o task_n be_v to_o make_v your_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sociable_a with_o the_o right_a liberty_n yea_o independency_n of_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o set_v up_o pure_a ordinance_n ministry_n school_n of_o learning_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o constrain_v any_o man_n freedom_n liberty_n &_o choice_n draw_v he_o to_o church_n perforce_o and_o urge_v he_o to_o embrace_v rather_o this_o ordinance_n then_o that_o for_o as_o they_o can_v command_v grace_n so_o they_o can_v punish_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o may_v punish_v for_o a_o error_n in_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o spread_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n lay_v that_o tie_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o theodosian_a code_n l._n omnis_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la impose_v ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nocitura_fw-la sentiant_fw-la aliis_fw-la obfutura_fw-la non_fw-la pandant_fw-la to_o keep_v those_o hurtful_a tenet_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o vent_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o all_o these_o notion_n &_o position_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o can_v make_v out_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n strain_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o cast_v the_o mist_n of_o grammatical_a and_o scholastical_a learning_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o see_v their_o way_n &_o discern_v the_o truth_n nor_o load_v the_o margin_n with_o quotation_n which_o draw_v the_o mind_n beside_o the_o context_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o pardon_v this_o bold_a address_n and_o uncouth_a dress_n and_o language_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o yet_o no_o long_o a_o stranger_n be_v by_o your_o bounty_n naturalize_v and_o make_v a_o englishman_n who_o in_o affection_n and_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o religion_n peace_n and_o wealth_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n &_o study_n yea_o his_o life_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o inferior_a to_o any_o native_a i_o shall_v die_v with_o much_o comfort_n if_o in_o my_o life-time_n i_o can_v see_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v conjecture_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o my_o other_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v already_o wrought_v upon_o man_n mind_n beyond_o sea_n possess_v before_o with_o prejudices_fw-la both_o against_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n if_o your_o honour_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n
i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o god_n work_n which_o be_v also_o your_o work_n in_o settle_v religion_n be_v half_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o all_o jurisdiction_n now_o stream_v from_o one_o jurisdiction_n even_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n that_o religion_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v well_o settle_v which_o retain_v soundness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n in_o life_n be_v harbour_v under_o such_o a_o church-government_n as_o have_v no_o clash_n with_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v may_v be_v establish_v by_o set_v up_o overseer_n and_o bishop_n over_o minister_n and_o church_n with_o who_o if_o the_o right_n of_o private_a church_n can_v but_o stand_v &_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o may_v no_o government_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o preserve_a conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n &_o beside_o banish_v all_o jurisdiction_n which_o step_v between_o magistracy_n &_o the_o inward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n over_o man_n mind_n &_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v all_o the_o church-judicatory_a power_n more_o natural_o flow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ease_v he_o by_o this_o compendious_a way_n of_o inspection_n by_o a_o few_o good_a man_n eye_n who_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a oversight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o such_o a_o temper_a government_n the_o four_o party_n namely_o the_o episcopal_a the_o erastian_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n will_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o reconciliation_n &_o obtain_v with_o some_o condescension_n what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n make_v you_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n among_o brethren_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v rather_o desire_v then_o effect_v 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o reformation_n and_o commend_v your_o model_n and_o labour_n therein_o to_o other_o church_n abroad_o that_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o godliness_n hospitality_n and_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o stranger_n &_o the_o persecute_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n so_o you_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o preserve_v those_o bless_a privilege_n by_o further_a promote_a the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n particular_o by_o clear_v and_o remove_v the_o mistake_v and_o misunderstanding_n from_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o false_a information_n of_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o island_n or_o of_o friend_n to_o popery_n superstition_n and_o formality_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n among_o we_o as_o these_o be_v to_o slander_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o give_v credit_n that_o with_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o liturgy_n all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o episcopal_a nor_o presbyterial_a ordination_n no_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n yea_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o no_o catechise_n enjoin_v or_o perform_v no_o creed_n no_o decalogue_n no_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v in_o church_n nor_o any_o scripture_n public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n constant_o administer_v thus_o clothing_n what_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o all_o these_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a construction_n as_o other_o do_v cloth_n it_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o lie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n as_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o slander_n so_o you_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o reform_a and_o godly_a to_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o your_o godly_a proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n either_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n or_o by_o persuade_v they_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o command_n and_o counsel_n which_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v exercise_v by_o either_o of_o they_o the_o division_n of_o power_n and_o of_o the_o subordination_n and_o coordination_n of_o power_n many_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v discover_v about_o subordination_n and_o coordination_n of_o power_n that_o the_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a do_v signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o division_n of_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a do_v they_o call_v thing_n of_o divine_a positive_a right_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n such_o be_v many_o church_n act_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o right_a power_n can_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o nature_n matter_n form_n and_o author_n of_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o sentence_n of_o church-judicatories_a have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n except_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o defect_n in_o the_o division_n of_o law_n into_o divine_a and_o humane_a into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o politic_a and_o into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 34_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n what_o judgement_n every_o private_a man_n have_v what_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o minister_n synod_n and_o church-judicatories_a they_o have_v no_o definitive_a judgement_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n assert_n but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o of_o pareus_n and_o rivetus_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 44_o chap._n v._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o assume_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o have_v any_o delegâ—…d_n to_o they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n mr._n gillespy_v reason_n examine_v 53_o chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 65_o chap._n vii_o the_o strength_n of_o mr._n gillespy_v reason_n to_o disprove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n examine_v 76_o chap._n viii_o mr._n gillespy_v manifest_a contradiction_n in_o state_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 83_o chap._n ix_o the_o concession_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o evasion_n and_o distinction_n the_o vanity_n and_o nullity_n of_o he_o and_o other_o man_n division_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n allege_v against_o the_o name_n of_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a when_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n power_n the_o position_n of_o maccovius_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n not_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o any_o 91_o chap._n x._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v officer_n in_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o by_o they_o allege_v examine_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o church-officer_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o josaphat_n appoint_v two_o court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a 108_o chap._n xi_o a_o case_n propound_v by_o mr._n cesar_n calandrin_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o assert_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n examine_v of_o the_o two_o court_n one_o of_o magistracy_n or_o external_a the_o other_o of_o conscience_n or_o internal_a that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n must_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o they_o or_o to_o none_o 119_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n minister_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n by_o a_o succession_n not_o of_o ordination_n but_o providence_n the_o plea_n
for_o succession_n be_v romanish_a minister_n be_v no_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o judaical_a priest_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n 133_o chap._n xiii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o of_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n amyraldus_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_v judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_v be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contend_v for_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n answer_v 142_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o all_o church-officer_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 155_o chap._n xv._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church-officer_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a platform_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o humane_a 161_o chap._n xvi_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n examine_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n two_o thing_n be_v humble_o represent_v first_o that_o for_o a_o reunion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n a_o convocation_n make_v up_o of_o minister_n only_o be_v reestablish_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o all_o other_o rank_n of_o freeborn_a people_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o call_v of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a not_o exemplary_a the_o exception_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n examine_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_n of_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o their_o canon_n be_v beyond_o counsel_n and_o advice_n 166_o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-officer_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n gillespy_v distinction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o material_o but_o formal_o distinct_a examine_v the_o argument_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n discuss_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n 192_o chap._n xviii_o the_o cause_n of_o mistake_n in_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o 206_o chap._n xix_o that_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o that_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n bring_v forth_o other_o kind_n of_o act_n than_o it_o do_v consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a church_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a 213_o chap._n xx._n that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o private_a church_n by_o the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la grotius_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n coleman_n this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burrough_n write_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 222_o chap._n xxi_o that_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 234_o chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n namely_o salmasius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o confute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o invalidate_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o question_n whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n brief_o resolve_v that_o amesius_n and_o john_n mestrezat_n late_o minister_v of_o paris_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v hold_v the_o power_n of_o private_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a 242_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o order_v public_a worship_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v through_o all_o the_o land_n particular_a convocation_n synagogue_n or_o church_n call_v also_o college_n or_o school_n where_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a how_o synagogue_n be_v alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o christian_a church_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o right_n power_n and_o way_n of_o government_n 251_o chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o heathen_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v man_n which_o ambrose_n call_v elder_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o elder_n continue_v still_o under_o christian_a emperor_n with_o some_o alteration_n they_o erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o episcopal_a court_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v the_o emperor_n power_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a magistrate_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o 267_o chap._n xxv_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n better_a agree_v with_o reason_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o some_o romanist_n have_v ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n 287_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n in_o term_n receive_v by_o most_o of_o our_o opposite_n though_o otherwise_o various_o define_v by_o they_o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o type_n of_o the_o moral_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o plea_n for_o excommunication_n nor_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 298_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n such_o a_o excommunication_n begin_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o excommunication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o nor_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 307_o chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n matth._n 18_o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n neither_o judas_n non-admission_n if_o grant_v to_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n nor_o yet_o the_o self-examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 316_o chap._n xxix_o that_o excommunication_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n 326_o chap._n xxx_o that_o excommunication_n be_v main_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v way_n for_o excommunication_n 337_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o geneva_n but_o not_o settle_v without_o dispute_n and_o clashing_n betwixt_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 342_o chap._n xxxii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n in_o france_n the_o low-countries_n scotland_n the_o palatinate_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o reform_a state_n the_o scottish_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ascend_v to_o such_o a_o height_n what_o plea_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v for_o excommunication_n that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a among_o they_o then_o in_o church_n under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n 353_o chap._n xxxiii_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o
divine_n yet_o live_v both_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o author_n of_o some_o man_n strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o harsh_a censure_n of_o he_o 369_o the_o preface_n i_o intend_v here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n how_o i_o come_v to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o write_v a_o piece_n in_o latin_a against_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n who_o make_v as_o near_a approach_n as_o they_o can_v towards_o popery_n and_o be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o engage_v in_o that_o quarrel_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o corrupt_a party_n be_v soon_o foil_v by_o the_o great_a torrent_n of_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o their_o opposer_n themselves_o who_o be_v very_o numerous_a do_v soon_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o faction_n dissent_v from_o one_o another_o particular_o about_o church-way_a and_o discipline_n which_o afford_v i_o new_a matter_n to_o study_v on_o which_o i_o do_v be_v indifferent_o affect_v towards_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n viz._n of_o episcopacy_n moderate_v presbytery_n independency_n and_o erastianisme_n and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o not_o give_v my_o approbation_n more_o to_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n before_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v well_o resolve_v in_o the_o controversy_n i_o pity_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o preposterous_a endeavour_n of_o each_o party_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o while_o they_o seek_v rather_o the_o victory_n than_o the_o truth_n brother_n become_v eager_a against_o brother_n brand_a each_o other_o with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n their_o principle_n so_o far_o divide_v they_o asunder_o that_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n and_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o ear_n together_o be_v soon_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o mr._n edwards_n by_o name_n in_o show_v rather_o his_o spleen_n then_o his_o zeal_n and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a army_n do_v but_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n in_o stead_n of_o quench_v it_o as_o likewise_o do_v our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n when_o they_o wind_v up_o their_o string_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o rank_v the_o erastians_n in_o the_o list_n of_o abominable_a heretic_n point_v therein_o particular_o at_o poor_a and_o mild_a mr._n coleman_n walk_v almost_o alone_o in_o a_o melancholy_a posture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v rail_v for_o rail_v but_o mild_o entreat_v all_o the_o brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o special_o the_o presbyterian_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o parliament_n touch_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o show_v in_o scripture_n a_o place_n parallel_n to_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o where_o by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a consistory_n beside_o to_o find_v out_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o excommunication_n or_o that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o a_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o reverend_a presbyterian_a minister_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v he_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n p._n 63._o at_o length_n be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o truth_n seldom_o lie_v on_o the_o multitude_n side_n as_o i_o do_v much_o pity_n mr._n coleman_n so_o do_v i_o fall_v to_o study_v he_o and_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a ere_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o general_a clamour_n against_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o his_o still_a voice_n do_v more_o work_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o his_o opposite_n so_o then_o be_v convince_v by_o he_o about_o eight_o year_n since_o i_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tract_n in_o english_a the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v only_o to_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n i_o handle_v cursory_o and_o superficial_o and_o while_o i_o be_v upon_o that_o work_n i_o be_v much_o in_o charity_n as_o i_o express_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o that_o tract_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall-way_n no_o less_o cry_v out_o upon_o then_o mr._n coleman_n both_o here_o and_o beyond_o sea_n special_o in_o france_n where_o namely_o at_o charenton_n near_o paris_n a_o national_a synod_n condemn_v they_o by_o a_o authentic_a act_n yet_o than_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n as_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o private_a church_n or_o congregation_n can_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o english_a tract_n my_o uncle_n dr._n andrew_n rivet_n who_o memory_n be_v very_o precious_a to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n send_v i_o a_o latin_a manuscript_n make_v by_o a_o divine_a in_o france_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v the_o confute_v of_o my_o english_a book_n and_o beside_o do_v much_o tax_v i_o for_o favour_v the_o congregationall_a way_n so_o much_o spoken-against_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o express_o condemn_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v amyraldus_n forth_o in_o print_n as_o full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n against_o they_o as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangrena_fw-la both_o which_o book_n i_o mean_v amyraldus_n and_o that_o which_o dr._n rivet_n send_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o write_v my_o paraenesis_n in_o latin_n in_o write_v of_o which_o i_o be_v insensible_o carry_v to_o conceive_v and_o propound_v way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o the_o assertor_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n gualterus_n and_o erastus_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o these_o proposition_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o accommodation_n i_o have_v give_v with_o a_o very_a little_a yield_v on_o both_o side_n the_o true_a way_n and_o notion_n of_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o where_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v orthodox_n may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n &_o worship_n establish_v with_o more_o peace_n truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o hitherto_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o notion_n suit_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o english_a climate_n &_o nation_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v then_o rather_o put_v in_o english_a then_o latin_a but_o that_o i_o mistrust_v my_o own_o ability_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o any_o other_o tongue_n than_o latin_a or_o french_a and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n first_o to_o disabuse_v other_o nation_n particular_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o strange_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o godly_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o presbyterian_n as_o other_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n and_o information_n of_o amyraldus_n so_o far_o that_o some_o have_v express_v to_o i_o by_o letter_n how_o much_o they_o bewail_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o england_n where_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wellnear_o quite_o extinct_a where_o there_o be_v no_o church-discipline_n no_o excommunication_n no_o synod_n no_o ordination_n no_o lay-elders_a no_o lord_n prayer_n or_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v and_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v now_o this_o present_a tract_n come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o be_v otherwise_o digest_v and_o frame_v and_o those_o controversy_n that_o concern_v england_n be_v chief_o handle_v therein_o and_o all_o bring_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o my_o present_a design_n will_v be_v excuse_v though_o i_o come_v short_a of_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n i_o honour_v equal_o the_o person_n learning_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o that_o i_o assent_n to_o and_o dissent_v from_o no_o less_o respect_v the_o memory_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n a_o eminent_a man_n for_o wit_n piety_n learning_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n but_o very_o erroneous_a in_o what_o he_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n then_o that_o of_o mr._n coleman_n or_o of_o any_o of_o god_n minister_n now_o with_o the_o
lord_n neither_o do_v i_o â—…sse_v honour_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n then_o those_o of_o france_n i_o will_v fain_o make_v all_o church_n and_o brethren_n friend_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o conceive_v i_o can_v retain_v inviolable_a by_o that_o temperament_n i_o have_v follow_v which_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n his_o due_a and_o to_o private_a church_n their_o right_n which_o deny_v not_o the_o presbyterian_n a_o discipline_n but_o only_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a foundation_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v themselves_o the_o lord_n reveal_v these_o truth_n which_o be_v very_o much_o subservient_fw-fr to_o save_a truth_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o settle_v and_o unite_v to_o retain_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o by_o constraint_n and_o by_o a_o external_a coercive_a jurisdiction_n but_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o that_o other_o who_o be_v otherwise_o lead_v captive_a by_o their_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o doctrine_n but_o much_o more_o sway_v by_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v now_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n get_v freedom_n and_o by_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n hide_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o bondage_n thus_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o do_v but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n understand_v that_o all_o papal_a episcopal_a presbyterial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v soon_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o one_o truth_n recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o with_o it_o the_o opportunity_n of_o have_v save_a truth_n teach_v they_o lie_v no_o long_o in_o shackle_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imaginary_a one_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o as_o much_o captivity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v real_o of_o iron_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n the_o product_n of_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v over_o magistrate_n and_o people_n by_o inconsiderable_a man_n for_o coercive_a power_n have_v hitherto_o be_v like_o to_o a_o child_n lead_v about_o a_o elephant_n with_o a_o thread_n who_o if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n will_v lead_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v with_o a_o single_a hair_n in_o short_a all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v like_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o arrow_n which_o can_v never_o hit_v nor_o have_v a_o direct_a motion_n but_o with_o the_o wood_n to_o which_o it_o be_v adjoin_v the_o feather_n alone_o may_v be_v make_v to_o fly_v at_o one_o but_o never_o to_o hurt_v or_o make_v any_o impression_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o the_o word_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n lib._n 5._o the_o rep_n cap._n 2._o who_o say_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la potestate_fw-la laica_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la neminem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la possumus_fw-la extrudere_fw-la abripere_fw-la expellere_fw-la if_o this_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o my_o book_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o obstinate_o maintain_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o i_o ought_v continual_o all_o those_o of_o my_o life_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v forgive_v i_o so_o till_o i_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v i_o crave_v no_o pardon_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n for_o hold_v this_o which_o to_o some_o be_v a_o error_n but_o to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n good_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o other_o as_o clear_v a_o truth_n as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o errata_fw-la pag._n 121._o l._n 16._o read_v to_o who_o i_o give_v thanks_o pag._n 242._o l._n 11._o deal_n common_a pag._n 215._o l._n 2._o read_v cornelius_n nepos_n say_v pag._n 292._o l._n 27._o read_v next_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v pag._n 311._o l._n 14._o for_o be_v read_v be_v pag._n 355._o l._n 2._o read_v supra_fw-la quam_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o chapter_n i._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n either_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n or_o by_o persuade_v they_o by_o advice_n &_o counsel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o command_n and_o counsel_n which_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v exercise_v by_o either_o of_o they_o the_o division_n of_o power_n and_o of_o the_o subordination_n and_o coordination_n of_o power_n many_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v discover_v about_o subordination_n and_o coordination_n of_o power_n that_o the_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a do_v signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o nature_n of_o power_n right_a command_n obedience_n function_n law_n judgement_n be_v so_o twist_v together_o and_o link_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o treat_v of_o one_o alone_a for_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o power_n be_v command_v so_o power_n be_v exercise_v with_o law_n by_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o function_n in_o the_o state_n obedience_n be_v a_o yield_n to_o power_n command_n law_n counsel_n and_o advice_n the_o word_n potestas_fw-la power_n denote_v three_o thing_n person_n right_o and_o office_n often_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n it_o be_v also_o opposite_a to_o jus_o or_o right_n thus_o tacitus_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n say_v that_o right_n be_v weaken_v when_o power_n come_v in_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v define_v a_o faculty_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n or_o thus_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o agent_n to_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o patient_a either_o necessary_o or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n necessary_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o arbitrary_o in_o a_o intelligence_n either_o divine_a or_o angelical_a and_o humane_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o man_n be_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o agent_n to_o move_v itself_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o patient_a for_o power_n be_v exercise_v over_o man_n against_o their_o will_n but_o authority_n be_v over_o those_o that_o willing_o yield_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v yet_o sometime_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v but_o philosopher_n humanist_n and_o statist_n usual_o ascribe_v authority_n to_o man_n and_o writing_n that_o put_v no_o coercion_n or_o force_n to_o man_n action_n thus_o they_o attribute_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o placita_fw-la and_o responsa_fw-la of_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o judgement_n dictate_v and_o definition_n who_o ever_o give_v no_o credit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tax_v of_o foolishness_n not_o of_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n and_o so_o to_o man_n commendable_a for_o their_o age_n wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o their_o plato_n socrates_n aristoteles_n zeno_n prince_n of_o school_n who_o captivate_v the_o mind_n not_o the_o body_n of_o their_o hearer_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o cratippus_n and_o athens_n have_v though_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v power_n either_o of_o legislation_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o often_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n although_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o albeit_o grammarian_n shall_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o power_n &_o authority_n yet_o nature_n custom_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o command_n which_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o enforce_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n persuade_v and_o beget_v belief_n respect_n and_o reverence_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o command_n and_o follow_v with_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o power_n but_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v with_o some_o of_o
foot_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a advice_n nor_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o mere_a product_n of_o coercive_a power_n which_o the_o very_a papist_n at_o least_o those_o that_o new_o come_v from_o among_o they_o namely_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n conceive_v to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n else_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n lib._n 5._o the_o rep_n ca._n 1._o nos_fw-la potius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o min_n stri_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la excludendum_fw-la quam_fw-la actu_fw-la corporali_fw-la excludimus_fw-la we_o bishop_n and_o minister_n do_v rather_o declare_v that_o one_o be_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v than_o we_o exclude_v he_o bodily_a one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o command_n the_o other_o of_o advice_n thus_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o no_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v without_o magistracy_n nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la potestate_fw-la laica_fw-la obtinebimus_fw-la neminem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la possumus_fw-la extrudere_fw-la abripere_fw-la expellere_fw-la these_o two_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o other_o of_o magistracy_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v like_o the_o presbyterial_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o society_n family_n meeting_n religious_a or_o civil_a whereas_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n can_v so_o much_o as_o produce_v one_o single_a act_n exercise_v in_o a_o consistory_n or_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o magistracy_n or_o of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o be_v not_o either_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n or_o persuade_v the_o inward_a thus_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v go_v about_o it_o either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o compulsion_n hale_v he_o perforce_o to_o church_n hope_v that_o god_n may_v there_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n thus_o a_o private_a church_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o persuasion_n may_v win_v a_o brother_n but_o by_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n will_v expel_v he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n one_o thing_n very_o considerable_a and_o which_o overthrow_v all_o jurisdiction_n which_o step_v between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n be_v counsel_n and_o adv_v ce_fw-fr but_o in_o fâ—ro_fw-la interno_fw-la in_o the_o couâ—t_n of_o conscience_n be_v command_n strict_a injunction_n with_o threaten_v that_o thing_n considerable_a i_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o division_n of_o power_n exercise_v in_o all_o society_n as_o of_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v either_o in_o nature_n philosophy_n or_o scripture_n that_o natural_o it_o branch_v into_o two_o by_o which_o dichotomy_n most_o truth_n aâ—e_n discover_v thus_o natural_a philosophy_n divide_v â—…ance_n into_o first_o and_o second_o the_o whole_a world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sensitive_a creature_n into_o man_n and_o beast_n rational_a and_o irraâ—…nall_a thus_o the_o scripture_n divide_v angel_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n into_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n the_o testament_n into_o new_a and_o old_a the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o whole_a man_n into_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n new_a man_n and_o old_a thing_n enjoy_v into_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a god_n kingdom_n into_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o power_n one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a two_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o magistracy_n two_o court_n one_o outward_a call_v forum_n externum_fw-la govern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o the_o other_o forum_n internum_fw-la govern_v the_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o convince_a it_o so_o for_o judgement_n and_o obedience_n judgement_n be_v either_o a_o command_a or_o counsel_v advise_v and_o may_v be_v call_v judgement_n of_o approbation_n obedience_n be_v either_o to_o command_n or_o counsel_n he_o be_v here_o a_o cunning_a oedâ—pus_n who_o can_v find_v room_n for_o ecclesiastical_a court_n judgement_n and_o law_n or_o find_v a_o medium_n at_o least_o of_o participation_n betwixt_o those_o two_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o coercive_a or_o of_o magistracy_n the_o other_o persuasive_a and_o exercise_v by_o persuasion_n such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o which_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v man_n yield_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n even_o all_o action_n where_o be_v man_n wisdom_n industry_n nature_n and_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n do_v concur_v do_v evident_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dichotomy_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o what_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ministry_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o compulsion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n for_o example_n the_o act_n of_o magistracy_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o a_o ploughman_n who_o have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o ground_n to_o plough_v it_o dung_n it_o then_o harrow_v it_o and_o scatter_v his_o seed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ministry_n or_o rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n convince_a and_o make_v the_o man_n to_o follow_v willing_o god_n call_v be_v like_o the_o other_o act_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ploughman_n as_o in_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n upon_o his_o plowed_a and_o sow_o land_n blessing_n or_o frustrate_v all_o his_o past_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o power_n next_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o how_o power_n be_v subordinate_a or_o coordinate_a i_o can_v never_o conceive_v that_o power_n can_v be_v branch_v but_o into_o two_o viz._n external_a and_o internal_a the_o internal_a power_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o of_o art_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a be_v upon_o these_o that_o be_v either_o convince_v or_o harden_v the_o extraordinary_a be_v either_o of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o miracle_n that_o of_o prophecy_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a power_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a private_a power_n be_v that_o freedom_n in_o every_o private_a man_n or_o society_n to_o act_v thing_n and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o public_a be_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v and_o no_o way_n disturb_v which_o power_n do_v much_o belong_v to_o private_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o another_o place_n the_o public_a external_a power_n be_v either_o sovereign_a or_o subordinate_a and_o delegated_a the_o sovereign_a be_v either_o of_o legislation_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o subordinate_a be_v a_o power_n delegated_a by_o the_o sovereign_a to_o city_n province_n family_n society_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n as_o church_n school_n college_n hall_n university_n corporation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a power_n command_v obedience_n under_o some_o penalty_n make_v law_n and_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n wherewith_o master_n husband_n father_n hall_n corporation_n society_n church_n be_v invest_v but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sovereign_a external_a power_n which_o we_o call_v power_n of_o magistracy_n here_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o for_o marital_a paternal_a despoticall_a as_o neither_o for_o medicall_a if_o you_o will_v and_o so_o for_o pharmaceuticall_a military_a rural_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v a_o like_a subordinate_a to_o the_o sovereign_a external_a power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n for_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o church-power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o improper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n wherewith_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n may_v be_v invest_v be_v call_v medicall_a or_o physical_a since_o a_o minister_n a_o physician_n a_o merchant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o constable_n or_o of_o a_o sergeant_n who_o as_o such_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sergeant_n may_v less_o improper_o be_v call_v sergeantall_a then_o that_o of_o a_o churchman_n ecclesiastical_a the_o coordinate_a power_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n the_o one_o be_v god_n spirit_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n compel_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o
magistrate_n thus_o the_o decalogue_n be_v as_o well_o a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o of_o god_n yea_o i_o maintain_v that_o a_o command_n or_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o bind_v to_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n except_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o magistracy_n and_o be_v publish_v anew_o by_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v punish_v legal_o for_o rob_v and_o steal_v yea_o not_o for_o kill_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o man_n against_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o that_o some_o magistracy_n impower_v church_n or_o synod_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 5._o this_o also_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o make_v many_o deny_v a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a because_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o live_v under_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o or_o persecute_v they_o endeavour_v as_o to_o have_v a_o communion_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o also_o a_o jurisdiction_n 6._o another_o error_n in_o make_v the_o church_n jurisdiction_n not_o subordinate_a but_o whole_o independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n be_v this_o assertion_n easy_o descend_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o affect_v rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n only_o and_o purchase_v all_o mean_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o temporal_a life_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o promote_a the_o eternal_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o error_n be_v not_o only_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v both_o english_a and_o other_o pareus_n on_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n dubio_fw-la 5._o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o the_o civil_a good_a but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n that_o religion_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o junius_n meditat._n on_o the_o 122._o psalm_n tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 721._o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o procure_v by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la republica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 5._o §_o 1._o be_v very_o prolix_a and_o nervous_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v from_o god_n with_o a_o power_n to_o purchase_v natural_a felicity_n be_v also_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n to_o make_v a_o coordination_n of_o power_n seat_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o part_n the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v be_v also_o imagine_v independent_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o a_o society_n of_o merchant_n and_o a_o college_n of_o scholar_n may_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o be_v corporation_n so_o independent_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o none_o of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o college_n and_o none_o of_o the_o college_n be_v part_n of_o the_o society_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o society_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o scholar_n the_o command_n law_n discipline_n of_o those_o two_o corporation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o admit_v the_o same_o member_n must_v have_v either_o a_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o clash_v or_o the_o command_n of_o one_o corporation_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v both_o coordinate_a they_o must_v also_o be_v both_o equal_o subordinate_a to_o a_o power_n set_v over_o they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n grant_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v these_o two_o jurisdiction_n coordinate_a and_o yet_o subsist_v together_o in_o peace_n love_n and_o amity_n and_o without_o one_o disturb_v the_o other_o they_o must_v joint_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o power_n over_o they_o or_o the_o law_n injunction_n and_o command_n of_o one_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o grande_v inconvenience_n in_o this_o coordination_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o society_n under_o both_o these_o power_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n which_o to_o obey_v if_o both_o do_v not_o command_v one_o thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n in_o man_n action_n cause_n relation_n function_n calling_n command_n duty_n jurisdiction_n freedom_n liberty_n among_o those_o that_o live_v under_o one_o sovereign_a power_n and_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o outward_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o whatever_o relation_n a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o husband_n master_n father_n pastor_n lawyer_n physician_n merchant_n at_o home_o or_o in_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o a_o city_n or_o hall_n except_o they_o all_o be_v modify_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n otherwise_o the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n will_v prove_v true_a ubi_fw-la plures_fw-la imperant_fw-la nemo_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o coordinate_a power_n there_o be_v none_o find_v to_o obey_v when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v command_v a_o subject_a to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o war_n this_o command_n do_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o command_n and_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n member_n of_o a_o consistory_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o some_o other_o corporation_n therefore_o when_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o command_v the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o entertain_v and_o feast_v a_o french_a ambassador_n on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o cross_v this_o command_n have_v enjoin_v a_o fast_a upon_o the_o same_o day_n since_o both_o command_n can_v not_o be_v obey_v at_o once_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n either_o the_o magistrate_n command_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o command_v of_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o the_o different_a command_n of_o both_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o three_o power_n above_o both_o presbytery_n and_o magistrate_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n junius_n pareus_n cassander_n hooker_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n prove_v the_o necessity_n that_o the_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v musculus_fw-la in_o who_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr magistratibus_fw-la the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n can_v bear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o people_n there_o be_v two_o authentic_a power_n two_o diverse_a legislation_n and_o domination_n except_o it_o be_v by_o subordination_n as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n learn_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v neither_o for_o geneva_n presbytery_n nor_o of_o erastus_n opinion_n nor_o yet_o of_o musculus_fw-la bullingerus_n &_o gualterus_n who_o make_v little_a account_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a under_o christ_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 87._o though_o by_o they_o he_o overthrow_v all_o power_n in_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o excommunicate_v independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o yet_o he_o strive_v to_o assert_v against_o erastus_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n viceregent_n it_o will_v subvert_v whole_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterian_a power_n be_v build_v i_o question_v whether_o this_o concession_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n will_v not_o equal_o unsettle_v his_o episcopal_a excommunication_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o intend_v at_o first_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a
power_n which_o like_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n must_v be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o worse_o for_o substance_n and_o unfit_a to_o walk_v upon_o then_o good_a leg_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o this_o must_v have_v but_o two_o the_o other_o must_v have_v as_o good_a as_o four_o and_o yet_o very_o bad_a one_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n these_o two_o only_a thing_n well_o consider_v and_o retain_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o external_a power_n of_o magistracy_n will_v clear_v and_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o whereas_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o pillar_n of_o salisbury_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o prop_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o it_o will_v be_v now_o too_o long_o and_o tedious_a a_o task_n have_v handle_v that_o subject_n very_o large_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o paraenesis_n and_o hope_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o same_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o m._n gillespie_n who_o be_v a_o great_a schoolman_n have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o case_n and_o box_n to_o lodge_v his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o chapter_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o division_n of_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a do_v they_o call_v thing_n of_o divine_a positive_a right_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n such_o be_v many_o church_n act_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o right_a power_n can_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n right_o in_o latin_a jus_o differ_v from_o law_n as_o rule_v from_o justice_n for_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n itself_o but_o right_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o rule_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o virtue_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n which_o abate_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o right_a in_o general_a that_o comprehend_v all_o right_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o one_o by_o either_o equity_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n or_o by_o a_o institute_v law_n sometime_o right_o be_v so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o will_v call_v it_o so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o better_a sword_n thus_o ariovistus_n answer_v caesar_n that_o right_a of_o war_n be_v that_o the_o victor_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o vanquish_a by_o natural_a right_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n common_o right_a be_v divide_v into_o private_a and_o public_a private_a right_n be_v the_o same_o with_o personal_a right_n which_o be_v have_v either_o independent_o from_o master_n parent_n husband_n those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v call_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o dependent_o upon_o master_n and_o parent_n the_o public_a right_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v natural_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o institute_v and_o be_v call_v positive_a right_n have_v a_o positive_a rule_n which_o be_v give_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n god_n give_v it_o 1._o to_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o a_o certain_a people_n as_o to_o israel_n 3._o to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n or_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a division_n of_o right_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a and_o institute_v right_o so_o many_o divine_a precept_n as_o be_v the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n but_o custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o these_o precept_n shall_v be_v of_o positive_a right_n that_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o death_n and_o life_n we_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o bear_v then_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o we_o as_o be_v the_o law_n define_v by_o tullius_n 1._o leg_n law_n be_v a_o sovereign_a way_n imbred_a in_o nature_n command_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v thing_n contrary_a by_o that_o law_n we_o know_v many_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o master_n by_o wife_n to_o husband_n that_o theft_n murder_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o he_o can_v be_v worship_v except_o it_o be_v in_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o one_o place_n that_o in_o those_o assembly_n all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v numerous_a must_v be_v govern_v by_o some_o choice_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o depute_v from_o they_o likewise_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o deputy_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n that_o that_o law_n must_v be_v obey_v under_o penalty_n albeit_o if_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o follow_v the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o carry_v of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o also_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n practise_v even_o by_o all_o nation_n that_o sovereign_a command_n about_o sacred_a thing_n yea_o the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a function_n belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o which_o law_n a_o part_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o sever_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n from_o the_o regal_a that_o the_o regal_a still_o keep_v the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n about_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n that_o every_o assembly_n and_o convention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v admit_v and_o exclude_v member_n of_o their_o own_o society_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o act_n conduce_v to_o their_o subsistence_n those_o right_n of_o nature_n god_n by_o a_o superior_a dictate_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o abrogate_a for_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o perfect_v nature_n so_o that_o no_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v to_o recede_v from_o its_o natural_a right_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n except_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o command_v otherwise_o those_o right_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v state_v by_o what_o right_a or_o power_n natural_a civil_a political_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v ecclesiastical_a despoticall_a paternal_a marital_a not_o only_o every_o society_n family_n but_o also_o each_o member_n act_v for_o the_o great_a mistake_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o many_o act_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a divine_a positive_a right_n which_o indeed_o be_v act_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o liberty_n and_o common_a prudence_n that_o every_o rational_a and_o free_a man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o order_v all_o kind_n of_o society_n fraternity_n corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n without_o need_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o power_n take_v its_o right_a and_o name_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o classis_fw-la nature_n and_o kind_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o other_o for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o citizen_n and_o member_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n beside_o of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o act_v by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o power_n as_o his_o station_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o if_o in_o his_o college_n he_o act_v by_o a_o medicall_a or_o academical_a power_n in_o city_n or_o hall_n by_o a_o civicall_a power_n in_o a_o church_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n power_n all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v alike_o coordinate_a and_o not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n so_o
natural_a power_n right_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n in_o order_v all_o kind_n of_o affair_n society_n and_o family_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distinct_a in_o kind_n or_o species_n than_o a_o yard_n that_o measure_a cloth_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o measure_a serge_n as_o a_o yard_n be_v alike_o appliable_a to_o silk_n and_o thread_n and_o the_o same_o hammer_n will_v knock_v in_o a_o iron_n nail_n and_o a_o wooden_a pin_n so_o the_o same_o power_n and_o prudence_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o college_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n hall_n city_n parliament_z church_n do_v not_o act_v always_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o relation_n function_n and_o place_n public_a or_o private_a not_o act_v as_o a_o physician_n father_n or_o husband_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o church-member_n but_o as_o a_o free_a member_n of_o a_o society_n thus_o a_o member_n of_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n join_v in_o consultation_n with_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o case_n of_o physic_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o in_o make_v law_n regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o apothecary_n entrench_v upon_o the_o physician_n he_o do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o person_n invest_v with_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o state_n the_o same_o physician_n in_o a_o parliament_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o physic_n and_o of_o physician_n to_o be_v regulate_v may_v speak_v pertinent_o of_o his_o art_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o do_v not_o vote_n &_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n about_o physic_n as_o a_o physician_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n likewise_o to_o be_v sure_a by_o what_o right_a pastor_n and_o people_n act_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n and_o action_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o act_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o church-member_n or_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o a_o society_n the_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v to_o discharge_v all_o ministerial_a function_n command_v in_o the_o reveal_v word_n and_o not_o declare_v by_o any_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o those_o act_n i_o see_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o be_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o one_o member_n to_o another_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o minister_n rule_v they_o and_o dispense_n unto_o they_o the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v that_o liberty_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o of_o beroea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o st._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o suffrage_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v order_n and_o discipline_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o constitution_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o by_o they_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o violate_v and_o pervert_v the_o act_n of_o church-member_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o forgive_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o prefer_v another_o before_o himself_o the_o act_n of_o pastor_n and_o church-member_n as_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n common_a to_o all_o other_o society_n be_v 1._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n orderly_o 2._o to_o make_v a_o discipline_n suitable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o positive_a precept_n concern_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o oblige_v every_o member_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o discipline_n vote_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n 4._o to_o admit_v and_o expel_v the_o member_n which_o by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o be_v many_o other_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o member_n not_o as_o church-member_n as_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n as_o magistracy_n or_o synod_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n sustain_v for_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o just_a defence_n to_o wrong_v by_o any_o other_o right_o than_o a_o member_n of_o any_o society_n shall_v do_v thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v persecute_v or_o assault_v in_o their_o temple_n by_o rude_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o just_a defence_n by_o weapon_n or_o otherwise_o as_o church-member_n but_o as_o man_n invest_v with_o natural_a power_n against_o a_o unjust_a violence_n in_o short_a minister_n and_o people_n have_v many_o act_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christian_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o church_n be_v like_a in_o that_o to_o a_o physician_n who_o do_v not_o build_v as_o a_o physician_n or_o to_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n carry_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o act_v then_o the_o part_n of_o a_o letter-bearer_n thus_o a_o father_n have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a paternal_a right_n but_o he_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o a_o gospel_n way_n by_o a_o paternal_a christian_a right_a and_o duty_n ground_v upon_o a_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n establish_v a_o religion_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n power_n and_o duty_n annex_v to_o all_o sovereignty_n to_o order_v sacred_a thing_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v overthrow_v the_o false_a worship_n and_o do_v set_v up_o protestant_a religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o queen_n mary_n have_v but_o also_o by_o a_o positive_a right_n as_o principal_a church-member_n as_o ezechiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v head_n and_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v also_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n either_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v concern_v god_n worship_n or_o humane_a policy_n or_o because_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n regulate_v their_o commonwealth_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n divine_a because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o humane_a because_o they_o order_v all_o affair_n about_o i_o and_o thou_o right_a and_o wrong_n and_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n likewise_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v with_o great_a wisdom_n by_o magistrate_n and_o council_n which_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n divine_a because_o they_o further_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n humane_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n and_o may_v suffer_v alteration_n and_o reformation_n so_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o divine_a right_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n because_o command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o humane_a authority_n the_o very_a call_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n both_o for_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o they_o none_o but_o a_o papist_n do_v yet_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n right_a thus_o fast_v prayer_n public_a humiliation_n though_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o precept_n be_v also_o of_o humane_a right_n as_o command_v and_o order_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o public_a way_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o good_a king_n of_o iuda_n right_a and_o none_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o to_o command_v fast_v and_o prayer_n last_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o make_v by_o man_n and_o have_v for_o their_o object_n the_o regulate_v of_o humane_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o law_n concern_v conduit-pipe_n building_n forest_n chace_n etc._n etc._n may_v convenient_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o may_v command_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grave_a divine_n that_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o legislation_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o or_o capacity_n to_o legislation_n can_v have_v any_o to_o jurisdiction_n for_o every_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o be_v he_o disenable_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n by_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o capacity_n to_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n camero_n be_v very_o express_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o where_n have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o law_n 1._o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o discipline_n he_o add_v in_o neither_o kind_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v admonition_n and_o exhortation_n than_o law_n musculus_fw-la be_v no_o less_o express_v in_o his_o common_a place_n p._n 6â—1_n we_o do_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o authentic_a law_n be_v make_v bind_v the_o subject_n to_o obey_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v civil_a or_o eccle_n siasticall_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o subject_n nor_o to_o the_o church-minist_a but_o proper_o to_o the_o sole_a magistrate_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mere_a command_n merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la over_o the_o subject_n 3._o this_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o canon_n decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o church-judicatories_a which_o except_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v equitable_a true_a and_o just_a be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v since_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unjust_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v maintain_v that_o all_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o church-judicatories_a be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n censure_v by_o such_o a_o judicatorie_a to_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o justice_n truth_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n before_o he_o obey_v it_o yea_o before_o it_o have_v the_o force_n or_o name_n of_o a_o censure_n for_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o minister_n as_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n which_o must_v convince_v the_o party_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o vield_v to_o this_o or_o that_o remedy_n their_o command_n must_v have_v always_o some_o reason_n annex_v why_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n need_v none_o and_o permit_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o but_o obey_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n law_n be_v various_o divide_v into_o divine_a and_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a moral_a ceremonial_a and_o politic_a some_o call_v those_o divine_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o those_o humane_a which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n other_o call_v they_o divine_a law_n which_o rule_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o humane_a law_n which_o govern_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o none_o of_o these_o division_n be_v without_o their_o defect_n for_o humane_a law_n govern_v and_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ro._n 13._o and_o albeit_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v not_o divine_a yet_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v so_o far_o humane_a as_o the_o magistrate_n give_v a_o sanction_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v they_o likewise_o the_o division_n of_o law_n into_o moral_n policick_a and_o ceremonial_a have_v its_o defect_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o politic_a and_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v state_n city_n family_n father_n husband_n child_n servant_n must_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a law_n be_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n applyable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v no_o such_o distinction_n 1._o god_n be_v alike_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o 2._o god_n only_o and_o moses_n his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n do_v give_v a_o sanction_n and_o stamp_n of_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o be_v the_o military_a law_n distinct_a from_o the_o matrimonial_a and_o testamentary_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n give_v force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o alike_o upon_o that_o account_n why_o may_v not_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v civil_a 4._o because_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n that_o many_o day_n pass_v without_o law_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v understand_v without_o any_o such_o partition_n 5._o because_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v every_o cause_n and_o matter_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v as_o mr._n gillespie_n feign_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o judicatory_a ecclesiastical_a for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o a_o civil_a bench_n where_o the_o judge_n decide_v civil_a or_o politic_a cause_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v need_v a_o three_o bench_n of_o judge_n meddle_v with_o moral_a matter_n and_o cause_n yet_o mr._n gillespie_n p._n 14._o grant_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o civil_a law_n but_o god_n own_o law_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o levite_n judge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 2._o v._o 30._o &_o 32._o and_o so_o fall_v down_o the_o division_n of_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o 1._o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n from_o a_o animal_n this_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la the_o other_o the_o species_n 2._o all_o law_n devise_v by_o man_n whatever_o subject_n and_o matter_n they_o be_v about_o be_v civil_a politic_a and_o law_n of_o that_o power_n that_o give_v they_o force_v and_o vigour_n of_o law_n such_o be_v all_o the_o constitution_n about_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o vain_a they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o handle_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v need_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o law_n as_o there_o be_v society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o peculiar_a classis_fw-la for_o law_n to_o govern_v school_n and_o university_n another_o to_o govern_v society_n of_o merchant_n a_o three_o for_o society_n of_o draper_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v as_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o law_n be_v call_v nautical_a military_a testamentary_a matrimonial_a either_o because_o they_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o church_n army_n will_n husband_n wife_n or_o because_o they_o be_v invent_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o church_n soldier_n marry_a people_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o think_v to_o call_v a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a because_o not_o only_o it_o be_v of_o church-matter_n but_o also_o because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o receive_v form_n and_o sanction_n from_o they_o and_o because_o all_o cause_n &_o matter_n which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n for_o 1._o as_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o so_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o legislation_n nor_o of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o law_n to_o govern_v christian_n in_o church_n need_v not_o to_o take_v their_o name_n from_o church_n minister_n or_o ministry_n but_o from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n latour_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o under_o penalty_n musculus_fw-la in_o the_o above-quoted_n place_n disprove_v at_o large_a this_o
probatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o they_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n will_v be_v no_o long_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n of_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o make_v law_n authoritative_o will_v be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n all_o act_n sentence_n and_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v no_o further_o valide_fw-la then_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n the_o other_o passage_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v no_o less_o pull_v down_o the_o definitive_a judgement_n of_o minister_n and_o by_o it_o all_o presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n p._n 577._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o command_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n in_o punish_v ill_a doer_n but_o only_o conditional_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n oblige_v to_o follow_v ratify_v and_o with_o his_o civil_a sanction_n confirm_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o blind_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n study_v brevity_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o load_v the_o reader_n with_o authority_n out_o of_o most_o eminent_a divine_n zanchius_n martyr_n junius_n pareus_n camero_n rivetus_n and_o other_o all_o joint_o prove_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o synod_n church-judicatories_a presbytery_n be_v mere_a counsel_n advice_n and_o no_o law_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o assent_v except_o they_o receive_v the_o ultimate_a sanction_n from_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o minister_n or_o synod_n judgement_n bare_o because_o it_o come_v from_o they_o but_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o pareus_n and_o one_o out_o of_o rivetus_n that_o of_o pareus_n be_v on_o the_o 13._o rom._n all_o faithful_a even_o private_a man_n aught_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n not_o only_o with_o a_o apprehensive_a judgement_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a hold_v to_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o apprehensive_o and_o discretive_o but_o also_o definitive_o here_o we_o have_v a_o definitive_a judgement_n proper_a to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_n and_o church-judicatories_a in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n suppress_v the_o false_a banish_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n he_o ought_v then_o to_o know_v of_o all_o these_o single_o and_o by_o his_o office_n judge_v of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o without_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a or_o no_o what_o will_v he_o be_v but_o a_o sergeant_n and_o a_o executioner_n as_o the_o jew_n make_v of_o pilate_n save_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o rivet_n on_o the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n we_o join_v those_o two_o together_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o act_v by_o other_o prejudice_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v trust_v so_o much_o to_o he_o but_o also_o let_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o part_n not_o rely_v on_o his_o fancy_n but_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n call_v synod_n and_o there_o hear_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n discourse_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o he_o have_v himself_o approve_v of_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n let_v he_o embrace_v it_o and_o spread_v it_o there_o he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o synod_n than_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o state-counsellor_n or_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o his_o physician_n who_o judgement_n they_o take_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o not_o for_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o so_o speak_v maresius_n coll._n theol._n loc_fw-la 16._o thes_n 77._o minister_n of_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o represent_v judge_n in_o a_o senate_n as_o prudent_a doctor_n and_o learned_a gather_v to_o give_v counsel_n and_o their_o result_n be_v like_o the_o advice_n of_o physician_n about_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o judgement_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n that_o question_n so_o much_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_o decide_v for_o doubtless_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v by_o their_o education_n function_n and_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o public_a judgement_n to_o declare_v either_o in_o church_n or_o synod_n what_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o judgement_n enforce_v and_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o except_o they_o also_o by_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o so_o ought_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n seat_v in_o church_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v or_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v except_o apprehend_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o divinity_n physician_n in_o physic_n each_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o his_o art_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o that_o thing_n they_o profess_v but_o also_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la have_v a_o judgement_n that_o carry_v and_o give_v more_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o revisall_n of_o other_o whether_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o attend_v with_o command_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a it_o be_v only_o authentic_a to_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o chapter_n v._n a_o examination_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o assume_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o have_v any_o delegated_a to_o they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n mr._n gillespy_v reason_n examine_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o the_o 30._o and_o 31._o chapter_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a assertor_n of_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v and_o their_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v be_v well_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o a_o minister_n do_v command_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n yield_v obedience_n be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v all_o be_v do_v on_o both_o part_n willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n the_o weapon_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o yet_o very_o mighty_a not_o by_o put_v away_o by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o sect_n 1._o as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v therein_o appoint_v a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rev._n assembly_n do_v only_o intend_v to_o adjudge_v jurisdiction_n to_o other_o church-assembly_n and_o synod_n and_o none_o to_o themselves_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v not_o to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a whatsoever_o or_o any_o other_o power_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o beside_o be_v en_fw-fr join_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o authority_n but_o to_o advise_v and_o give_v counsel_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o they_o do_v
by_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o assume_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o have_v perfect_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o catechism_n &_o platform_n of_o government_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o humble_a advice_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v no_o less_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n sect_n 3._o that_o minister_n in_o synod_n may_v determine_v authoritative_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o but_o both_o the_o power_n which_o be_v delegated_a to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n during_o their_o sit_v at_o westminster_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o all_o counsel_n &_o synod_n under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n ever_o enjoy_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v i_o wonder_v much_o they_o will_v ascribe_v judicial_a authority_n to_o minister_n in_o synod_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o never_o look_v for_o be_v not_o to_o have_v and_o which_o they_o never_o see_v practise_v before_o in_o any_o assembly_n convocate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n institute_v a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v to_o disclaim_v that_o ordinance_n which_o delegated_a a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o intervention_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o magistrate_n unto_o themselves_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o ordinance_n before_o their_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o suffer_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o authoritative_o challenge_v from_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n as_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n speak_v shall_v have_v submit_v to_o all_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v no_o long_o humble_a advice_n but_o canon_n decree_n and_o law_n make_v authoritative_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n be_v it_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o be_v betwixt_o subordinate_n or_o betwixt_o coordinates_n if_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v coordinates_n each_o must_v needs_o be_v independent_a one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n we_o have_v discuss_v in_o another_o place_n if_o these_o power_n be_v subordinate_a it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o coercive_a power_n 2._o in_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a determination_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o law_n oblige_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a 3._o in_o the_o affinity_n of_o power_n in_o nature_n and_o definition_n which_o necessary_o import_v subordination_n betwixt_o they_o 1._o for_o matter_n of_o coercive_a power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v none_o they_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o another_o power_n which_o indeed_o make_v it_o to_o be_v power_n all_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v but_o child_n play_n ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o bubble_n a_o name_n without_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n 2._o for_o judgement_n if_o ecclesiastical_a man_n can_v execute_v their_o power_n without_o the_o magistrate_n the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o he_o shall_v execute_v their_o injunction_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o executioner_n not_o interpret_n the_o command_n of_o the_o court_n but_o fulfil_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n betwixt_o these_o two_o if_o as_o a_o judge_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n ere_o he_o do_v command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o determination_n of_o minister_n will_v be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n see_v before_o they_o have_v force_n of_o law_n and_o of_o rule_n they_o must_v receive_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o approbation_n from_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o subordination_n of_o power_n impli_v affinity_n of_o definition_n and_o nature_n betwixt_o the_o subordinate_n as_o surgery_n be_v subordinate_a to_o medicine_n prove_v the_o affinity_n betwixt_o medicine_n and_o surgery_n yea_o if_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o pari_fw-la gradu_fw-la and_o in_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o it_o argue_v a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o as_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o of_o a_o corporation_n of_o merchant_n be_v both_o subordinate_a to_o one_o magistrate_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o college_n and_o of_o that_o corporation_n be_v but_o one_o as_o spring_v from_o one_o head_n of_o jurisdiction_n thus_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o a_o corporation_n be_v of_o equal_a distance_n in_o subordination_n from_o one_o springhead_n of_o jurisdiction_n no_o doubt_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o that_o corporation_n be_v but_o one_o jurisdiction_n now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pastor_n church_n and_o synod_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o magistracy_n &_o need_v not_o to_o be_v coordinate_a with_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o proof_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o judgement_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n as_o by_o the_o same_o yard_n one_o may_v measure_v cloth_n silk_n and_o thread_n so_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a political_a head_n and_o the_o same_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n govern_v a_o state_n a_o church_n and_o a_o family_n dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n use_v to_o say_v he_o do_v employ_v the_o same_o art_n in_o govern_v his_o school_n at_o corinth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o law_n in_o both_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o be_v just_a equal_a and_o honest_a but_o in_o its_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o magistracy_n the_o better_a man_n that_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o rational_a but_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a give_v law_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o philosopher_n permit_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o interpret_v their_o law_n but_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v blind_a obedience_n to_o he_o seneca_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n law_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o command_v and_o tully_n in_o his_o thâ—…d_a book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la say_v i_o be_o to_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o philosopher_n satisfaction_n from_o reason_n but_o i_o be_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o law_n that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v we_o though_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o presbyterian_a synod_n namely_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o leave_v to_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n or_o private_a person_n to_o examine_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o those_o of_o beroea_n take_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o examine_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o preach_v for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v force_n of_o law_n only_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v by_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n shall_v be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o civil_a viz._n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n compel_v or_o require_v to_o assent_v or_o obey_v except_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v persuade_v and_o convince_v it_o may_v be_v our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v say_v that_o for_o example_n excommunication_n have_v no_o further_a validity_n of_o sentence_n then_o as_o it_o be_v just_a and_o do_v deserve_o which_o indeed_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o excommunication_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a and_o valid_a and_o every_o one_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v excommunicate_v infallible_o and_o his_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n which_o till_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a a_o man_n may_v just_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 3._o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a
and_o the_o civil_a and_o therefore_o no_o need_n to_o make_v two_o of_o one_o that_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o same_o limit_n as_o be_v the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o marital_a and_o paternal_a power_n none_o doubt_v but_o a_o father_n in_o england_n have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o son_n in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n however_o distant_a from_o he_o now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n combine_v and_o that_o of_o synod_n never_o go_v beyond_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o persia_n aethiopia_n and_o india_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observe_v the_o deciees_fw-fr of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o barwick_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n and_o yet_o some_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o scotland_n be_v also_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o france_n or_o holland_n because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o sphere_n of_o activity_n within_o which_o excommunication_n act_v shall_v as_o much_o spread_v down_o ward_n as_o upward_o and_o that_o since_o a_o man_n bind_v by_o excommunication_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v also_o tie_v in_o heaven_n good_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o fast_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o this_o also_o which_o all_o church_n class_n and_o synod_n assume_v make_v their_o jurisdiction_n whole_o concur_v in_o nature_n and_o property_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v that_o as_o in_o all_o civil_a and_o political_a assembly_n the_o major_a and_o the_o strong_a part_n in_o vote_n not_o in_o reason_n do_v carry_v it_o so_o decree_n and_o canon_n because_o the_o major_a part_n have_v vote_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v therefore_o receivable_a by_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereas_o since_o they_o pretend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o it_o in_o this_o main_a particular_a but_o that_o private_a man_n or_o church_n shall_v adhere_v to_o truth_n not_o to_o multitude_n not_o number_v the_o vote_n but_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o ordinance_n for_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n for_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o that_o power_n of_o legislation_n &_o jurisdiction_n who_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v and_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o exercise_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o very_o prudent_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o churchman_n as_o such_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o never_o intend_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v transact_v or_o define_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o canon_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n since_o they_o express_o enjoin_v in_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o the_o assembly_n 1._o that_o their_o decision_n and_o definition_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o law_n make_v to_o they_o but_o of_o humble_a advice_n 2._o that_o no_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n dissent_v or_o assent_v but_o that_o each_o party_n shall_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o their_o opinion_n 5._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o coordinate_a but_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o both_o of_o they_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n challenge_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o messenger_n from_o god_n in_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o judge_n exercise_v power_n about_o make_v new_a law_n which_o do_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o assembly_n &_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n do_v not_o only_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o their_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n 6._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v that_o both_o be_v conversant_a about_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v no_o more_o express_a scripture_n then_o the_o instinian_a code_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o constitute_v two_o coordinate_a humane_a legislative_a power_n 7._o but_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n canon_n constitution_n of_o presbytery_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a precept_n this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a constitution_n and_o that_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o other_o must_v be_v conceive_v enjoin_v by_o a_o sanction_n and_o command_a obedience_n to_o they_o argue_v that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o can_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v more_o then_o to_o give_v a_o sanction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v if_o he_o must_v give_v a_o sanction_n to_o the_o decalogue_n why_o not_o to_o all_o other_o precept_n which_o be_v equal_o of_o divine_a institution_n 8._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n as_o mr._n gillespie_n speak_v p._n 261._o for_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a holy_a honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n but_o be_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v keeper_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o moses_n administration_n but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v to_o constitute_v two_o coordinate_a judicial_a power_n each_o of_o they_o being_n pari_fw-la gradu_fw-la subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n last_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n as_o our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n than_o this_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n and_o law_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o world_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v true_a by_o the_o parallel_v we_o have_v make_v of_o both_o jurisdiction_n mr._n gillespie_n a_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n pag._n 85._o endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o nature_n cause_n object_n adjunct_n but_o i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n maintain_v the_o like_a wide_a difference_n betwixt_o martial_a naval_a testamentall_a paternal_a marital_a and_o civil_a power_n all_o differ_v and_o yet_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o may_v also_o attribute_v to_o each_o society_n its_o peculiar_a power_n place_v in_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n a_o medicall_a power_n subordinate_a to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o body_n health_n and_o outward_a safety_n as_o the_o civil_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o god_n of_o nation_n have_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o mr._n gillespie_n speak_v what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v institute_v the_o medicall_a power_n and_o if_o moral_a good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n why_o may_v not_o bodily_a health_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o medicall_a power_n chapter_n vi._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n be_v
head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v this_o ecclesiastical_a â—…sdiction_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n mr._n gillespie_n one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o meaning_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n chap._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o kingdom_n 1._o a_o general_a as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n 2._o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o by_o which_o church_n he_o understand_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o saint_n combine_v in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v matth._n 16._o v._n 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v beza_n against_o erastus_n who_o with_o mr._n gillespie_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a or_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o many_o church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o viceregent_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o acception_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v two_o kingdom_n but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v visible_a one_o i_o deny_v flat_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o sceptre_n sword_z power_n weapons_z key_n fullness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v if_o all_o these_o qualification_n yea_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o any_o visible_a church_n particular_a and_o national_a both_o rivet_n and_o reynolds_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o 110._o psalm_n make_v this_o kingdom_n whole_o spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n much_o less_o see_v in_o this_o world_n though_o know_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o never_o once_o take_v for_o a_o visible_a government_n of_o man_n profess_v outward_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o man_n have_v entrance_n these_o key_n keep_v out_o from_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v without_o door_n but_o never_o put_v out_o any_o that_o be_v once_o in_o and_o therefore_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o grace_n will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v put_v oâ—_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o be_v they_o use_v to_o the_o put_v a_o man_n out_o by_o excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n not_o by_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o church-censure_n but_o bring_v into_o captivity_n his_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n break_v through_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o emperor_n confut_o 9_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v new_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o language_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n adversary_n who_o yet_o keep_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o wicleff_n or_o a_o luther_n as_o can_v inter_fw-la 33._o quest_n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la gladium_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la vivisificat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o discipline_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o law_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o mention_v in_o 50._o place_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n presbytery_n synod_n to_o make_v decree_n canon_n to_o determine_v authoritative_o to_o suspend_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v but_o always_o be_v mean_v that_o power_n that_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o v._n 12._o by_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v act._n 26._o v._n 18._o and_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v the_o save_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o member_n the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o subject_n which_o be_v his_o member_n offer_v satisfy_v and_o intercede_v only_o for_o they_o teach_v none_o saving_o but_o they_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n or_o viceregent_n of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n though_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o have_v external_o many_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n pastor_n by_o their_o function_n all_o godly_a people_n by_o their_o general_a call_n and_o duty_n their_o persecution_n affliction_n malady_n and_o particular_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v main_a agent_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n what_o they_o know_v they_o do_v be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a what_o and_o how_o they_o work_v by_o it_o in_o man_n heart_n god_n chief_a minister_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n the_o power_n be_v the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o person_n into_o the_o heavenly_a fellowship_n this_o power_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n which_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v but_o also_o of_o command_v yet_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o effectual_a on_o those_o that_o of_o unwilling_a be_v render_v willing_a so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n operation_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o artist_n in_o their_o chemical_a operation_n where_o they_o be_v rather_o spectator_n than_o actor_n admovendo_fw-la agentia_fw-la passivis_fw-la for_o nature_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o main_a agent_n they_o be_v like_o a_o husbandman_n in_o a_o vintage_n who_o make_v not_o the_o wine_n but_o order_v it_o pour_v it_o from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o viceregent_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n meet_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n proper_o
the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o of_o other_o society_n for_o as_o the_o calling_n of_o a_o physician_n merchant_n smith_n seaman_n so_o of_o a_o christian_a as_o christian_a and_o church-member_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n but_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n society_n corporation_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o which_o magistracy_n be_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o resident_a in_o regard_n that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o without_o a_o power_n delegate_v from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o without_o assume_v magistracy_n within_o itself_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v for_o these_o three_o or_o four_o reason_n to_o be_v head_n of_o a_o visible_a national_a church_n 1._o because_o the_o matter_n manner_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v of_o one_o power_n two_o and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o power_n exercise_v alike_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o society_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o of_o all_o other_o society_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o place_n function_n call_v dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o a_o external_a visible_a way_n can_v so_o much_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o christian_a but_o as_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o magistracy_n none_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o one_o single_a woman_n namely_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v contribute_v more_o for_o establish_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n than_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n put_v together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n let_v but_o one_o single_a magistrate_n countenance_n religion_n this_o will_v avail_v more_o than_o thousand_o of_o greenham_n or_o bradford_n under_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n sure_o where_o god_n have_v give_v more_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a he_o also_o have_v place_v there_o more_o right_a &_o duty_n to_o promote_v that_o good_a i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o stress_n of_o duty_n lay_v upon_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o england_n then_o on_o 100_o bradford_n latimer_n and_o ridleys_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o 3._o ground_n may_v be_v add_v why_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v much_o press_v by_o reynolds_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la bullingerus_n gualterus_n zanchius_n pareus_n be_v because_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o minister_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v but_o mere_a counsel_n advice_n and_o direction_n not_o bind_v external_o that_o be_v active_o or_o passive_o any_o church_n society_n or_o corporation_n except_o they_o receive_v a_o sanction_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o beside_o that_o these_o sanction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o caeco_fw-la judicio_fw-la with_o a_o blind_a judgement_n stand_v to_o their_o determination_n without_o examination_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o beroea_n who_o ere_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o preach_v as_o no_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v render_v by_o any_o person_n society_n or_o corporation_n without_o they_o due_o weigh_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n whether_o the_o command_n be_v just_a or_o no_o so_o a_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o person_n who_o duty_n and_o part_n it_o be_v to_o command_v until_o he_o first_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v by_o his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o fit_a rule_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o since_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n can_v enforce_v obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o declaration_n and_o decision_n without_o the_o injunction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o also_o he_o be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o last_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n propound_v and_o debate_v in_o whatever_o assembly_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n head_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sole_o in_o his_o own_o power_n four_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o three_o main_a duty_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n which_o comprehend_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o life_n godliness_n and_o happiness_n the_o 1._o be_v provisio_fw-la mediorum_fw-la conducentium_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la optimum_fw-la provision_n of_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o best_a end_n 2._o remotio_fw-la impedientium_fw-la the_o remove_n of_o hindrance_n 3._o actualis_fw-la directio_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o actual_a direction_n &_o order_v thing_n to_o that_o end_n these_o 3._o condition_n javellus_fw-la a_o romish_a bishop_n lay_v down_o to_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o judge_v provide_v order_v and_o remove_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o best_a end_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a felicity_n of_o man_n last_o he_o may_v be_v well_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church-judicatories_a and_o disannul_v or_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n deni_v those_o act_n to_o be_v appeal_n be_v not_o in_o eadem_fw-la serie_fw-la from_o a_o low_a ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o say_v that_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o a_o civil_a as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o removal_n by_o a_o declinator_fw-la a_o complaint_n a_o refuge_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o synod_n presbytery_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o all_o appeal_n from_o a_o church-judicatorie_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o from_o a_o inseriour_a court_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o a_o superior_a of_o the_o same_o magistrate_n rivet_n on_o the_o decalogue_n have_v not_o learn_v such_o squib_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o appeal_n and_o refuge_n complaint_n and_o declinator_n for_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n from_o church-sentence_n minister_n as_o minister_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o review_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o ratify_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o abolish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a for_o call_v those_o removal_n what_o you_o will_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o from_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o a_o church-judicatorie_a have_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o can_v redress_v he_o help_v he_o and_o disannul_v the_o first_o sentence_n i_o confess_v if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o england_n he_o may_v have_v his_o refuge_n to_o some_o neighbour_n prince_n but_o this_o prince_n can_v but_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o can_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o nor_o restore_v he_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la such_o be_v the_o example_n of_o chrysostomus_n flavianus_n and_o athanasius_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o superior_a that_o can_v relieve_v they_o and_o quash_n the_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o repair_v to_o he_o only_o as_o to_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n authority_n shall_v now_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o reason_n such_o as_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o best_a reformer_n as_o martyr_n reynolds_n pareus_n chamier_n who_o make_v no_o other_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n but_o i_o will_v
not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o quotation_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n i_o may_v produce_v some_o famous_a romish_a author_n who_o think_v no_o less_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n for_o so_o claude_n fauchet_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o famous_a historian_n and_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n who_o out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v repute_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o title_n which_o many_o 100_o year_n after_o be_v much_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o romanist_n yea_o by_o some_o reformer_n he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n thus_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v hold_v the_o king_n assist_v by_o his_o counsel_n of_o state_n to_o be_v under_o god_n head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o as_o the_o head_n they_o will_v have_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o not_o to_o king_n clovis_n so_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o france_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o king_n though_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v otherwise_o chapter_n vii_o the_o strength_n of_o mr._n gillespy_v reason_n to_o disprove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n examine_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v sufficient_o overthrow_v what_o mr._n gillespie_n allege_v for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n and_o against_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n to_o make_v good_a that_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n he_o do_v much_o under_o value_n the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n namely_o p._n 187._o that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a do_v not_o exnatura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v not_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n but_o peace_n and_o quietness_n pag._n 235._o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pag._n 250._o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o 294._o page_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n viceregent_n not_o christ_n and_o ibid._n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n by_o all_o this_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n more_o than_o he_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o elude_v whatever_o strength_n this_o carry_v i_o further_o add_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o two_o main_a instrument_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o sacred_a function_n whole_o set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n which_o function_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v embassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o &_o from_o christ_n in_o this_o function_n there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n annex_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n have_v upon_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o function_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v by_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o censure_n inflict_v but_o on_o such_o as_o either_o willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n undergo_v it_o and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o judgement_n to_o afflict_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n &_o ordinance_n this_o function_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n but_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n seruient_fw-fr if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o magistracy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o which_o i_o say_v before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n assemble_v synod_n be_v call_v a_o outward_a government_n settle_v law_n publish_v good_a man_n reward_v bad_a man_n punish_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n reject_v minister_v maintain_v union_n preserve_v except_o minister_n people_n synod_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o magistracy_n these_o two_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v undeniable_o true_a all_o mr._n gillespy_v assertion_n abovementioned_a will_v be_v find_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o the_o sacred_a function_n on_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n nor_o ambassador_n of_o and_o from_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o inward_a operative_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o sacred_a function_n arise_v from_o magistracy_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o that_o regard_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a function_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n minister_v but_o christ_n but_o as_o magistracy_n be_v the_o second_o necessary_a instrument_n which_o god_n employ_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o magistracy_n be_v inherent_a in_o all_o pastor_n and_o assembly_n of_o church_n and_o synod_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o consideration_n may_v be_v call_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o both_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v christ_n minister_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v nor_o ever_o be_v promote_v without_o magistracy_n actual_o present_a and_o act_v than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o main_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o act_n reverend_a and_o learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o clear_o evince_v that_o church-officer_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n without_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v or_o delegated_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o every_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v magistracy_n within_o their_o own_o body_n judge_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n health_n damage_n yea_o inflict_a corporal_a punishment_n he_o add_v all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstron_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n of_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n judaize_v and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v their_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a here_o by_o the_o way_n one_o may_v see_v that_o in_o synagogue_n there_o be_v several_a function_n but_o one_o imperium_fw-la and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o of_o magistracy_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v model_v according_a to_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o that_o every_o church_n have_v both_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n by_o this_o likewise_o down_o go_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_n and_o godly_a do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o main_a end_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n of_o magistracy_n be_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o of_o
christian_a religion_n his_o aim_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n must_v a_o magistrate_n hide_v his_o power_n which_o be_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_v not_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o their_o paternal_a magistraticall_a power_n tie_v to_o promote_v god_n true_a worship_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v p._n 189._o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v that_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v blasphemer_n be_v only_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v a_o rank_n papist_n can_v hardly_o speak_v more_o crude_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v transgressor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o death_n that_o they_o may_v change_v their_o life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o reformation_n of_o life_n the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o blasphemer_n be_v punish_v but_o only_a peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o well_o let_v he_o go_v unpunished_a if_o he_o can_v but_o obtain_v his_o end_n which_o as_o mr._n gillespie_n say_v be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o have_v be_v often_o obtain_v when_o no_o blasphemer_n be_v punish_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o augustus_n time_n there_o be_v for_o 12._o year_n through_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n peace_n and_o quietness_n though_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o perpetual_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o can_v christ_n church_n be_v rule_v by_o magistracy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n promote_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o magiâ—…rate_a of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o govern_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n as_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o balaam_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o persecute_v magistrate_n why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o a_o father_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v and_o order_n affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n otherwise_o a_o christian_n without_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n may_v do_v the_o like_a how_o can_v the_o duty_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o power_n itself_o as_o that_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v by_o his_o duty_n of_o magistracy_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n give_v from_o god_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o table_n but_o which_o be_v most_o all_o surd_a how_o can_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o two_o table_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v keeper_n of_o one_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n what_o hinder_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospels_n administration_n a_o keeper_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n except_o mr._n gillespie_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v he_o be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o submit_v and_o stoop_v his_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o low_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o minister_n the_o better_a man_n as_o honour_v with_o the_o high_a function_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o deny_v they_o a_o external_a coercive_a judicial_a power_n over_o their_o body_n estate_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n viii_o mr._n gillespy_v manifest_a contradiction_n in_o state_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n mr._n gillespie_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o and_o stand_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n in_o other_o he_o restore_v to_o he_o in_o some_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v another_o erastus_n in_o other_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v res_fw-la disparatae_fw-la or_o thing_n as_o much_o different_a as_o wisdom_n and_o a_o candlestick_n be_v of_o several_a class_n and_o predicament_n so_o that_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o thus_o pag._n 253._o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o deny_v that_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o magistrate_n either_o to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o to_o receive_v complaint_n exhibit_v against_o that_o sentence_n by_o that_o party_n censure_v so_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n upon_o such_o a_o complaint_n to_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o indeed_o be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la a_o jurisdiction_n within_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o independent_a from_o it_o mr._n gillespie_n will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n or_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n but_o he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o executioner_n in_o compel_v the_o party_n censure_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church-censure_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o tyrannical_a proceed_n like_o that_o of_o pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o who_o will_v have_v king_n lewis_n the_o 12._o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o waldenses_n by_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n without_o take_v any_o cognizance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o since_o all_o church-censure_n do_v signify_v just_a nothing_o without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n give_v its_o sanction_n for_o effectuate_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n here_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n gillespie_n the_o pastor_n be_v like_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o will_n this_o follow_v with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o dictate_v of_o that_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o constitute_v that_o then_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o receive_v complaint_n and_o appeal_n and_o may_v not_o sometime_o wrong_a proceed_n und_fw-ge unjust_a sentence_n pass_v in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n never_o so_o pure_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v not_o a_o unsettled_a church_n be_v very_o just_a in_o their_o censure_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o unsettled_a church_n then_o from_o a_o unjust_a one_o when_o the_o church_n be_v well-constituted_n but_o when_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n unerring_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o all_o appeal_n from_o their_o judgement_n to_o another_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a be_v or_o be_v that_o church_n well-constituted_n that_o either_o ever_o clash_a with_o magistracy_n or_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o we_o shall_v find_v mr._n gillespie_n play_v two_o other_o part_n under_o the_o one_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o challenge_v under_o the_o other_o vizard_n he_o chalk_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o magistrate_n power_n in_o sacred_a thing_n
in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o truth_n give_v nothing_o however_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o raise_v a_o dust_n of_o distinction_n that_o neither_o satisfy_v one_o nor_o the_o other_o pag._n 259._o he_o allege_v the_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v that_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o religion_n pertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n what_o soever_o he_o who_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a or_o of_o a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v depose_v make_v law_n and_o determine_v so_o authoritative_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o revise_v their_o judgement_n or_o receive_v complaint_n from_o church-judicatories_a he_o who_o never_o i_o say_v have_v hear_v of_o these_o position_n will_v never_o deduct_v they_o by_o any_o consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n quote_v by_o mr._n gillespie_n for_o quite_o contrary_a they_o unite_v all_o power_n into_o one_o make_v the_o magistrate_n sole_a governor_n of_o church_n national_a provincial_a and_o consistoriall_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n canous_a decree_n and_o church-censure_n and_o beside_o overturn_v all_o mr._n gillespy_v ground_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v very_o fast_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o last_o reinvest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o mr._n gillespie_n have_v take_v from_o he_o when_o every_o where_o he_o deni_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o seaman_n or_o a_o picturedrawer_n as_o such_o see_v p._n 187._o 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n p._n 235._o 3._o that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o part_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o mr._n gillespy_v usual_a determination_n 1._o that_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n at_o least_o a_o equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v over_o civil_a for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v appoint_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o equal_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o sedition_n abuse_n crime_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yea_o the_o article_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o stress_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n beside_o make_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o magistrate_n and_o magistracy_n not_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o article_n say_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n chief_o and_o principal_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o purge_v it_o from_o heresy_n schism_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o while_n he_o shall_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o mr._n gâ—llespie_n speak_v can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v officer_n who_o office_n and_o place_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o those_o officer_n shall_v not_o intend_v that_o which_o chief_o they_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o article_n stand_v with_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o then_o a_o seaman_n a_o printer_n a_o merchant_n so_o that_o by_o what_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n act_v towards_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v no_o more_o congruity_n than_o the_o act_n of_o a_o physician_n build_v a_o house_n which_o he_o do_v not_o build_v as_o a_o physician_n but_o as_o a_o architect_n and_o builder_n thus_o mr._n gillespie_n make_v not_o a_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n but_o his_o christian_a profession_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o but_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n principal_a duty_n be_v to_o purge_v religion_n extirpate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n with_o a_o power_n only_o depend_v on_o god_n except_o his_o judgement_n in_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o what_o idolatry_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o judicatory_a as_o his_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n both_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v religion_n sure_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o main_a condition_n require_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o condition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n of_o a_o law_n or_o sentence_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n go_v always_o along_o with_o his_o judicall_a power_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n &_o equity_n of_o any_o matter_n propound_v to_o 〈◊〉_d by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n before_o it_o be_v law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n oblige_v external_o man_n to_o obedience_n this_o language_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n fall_v sometime_o from_o mr._n gillespy_v pen_n as_o pag._n 187._o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o advance_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 191._o he_o say_v magistrate_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a policy_n but_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n but_o mr._n gillespie_n may_v be_v well_o excuse_v if_o he_o let_v fall_v such_o passage_n from_o his_o pen_n pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o beza_n a_o great_a advocate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o who_o it_o have_v take_v a_o great_a rise_n will_v sometime_o thus_o forget_v himself_o namely_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o 83._o to_o a_o nameless_a friend_n beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o word_n be_v docet_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a guardian_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o look_v and_o provide_v that_o a_o presbytery_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v act_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o when_o need_n be_v to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o thing_n well_o judge_v and_o constitute_v be_v perform_v that_o the_o ring_n leader_n of_o disorder_n be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o needful_a and_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o right_o admonish_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v here_o sole_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v when_o the_o presbytery_n be_v well_o constitute_v and_o its_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n officium_fw-la magistratus_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la ministrant_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocentur_fw-la &_o rite_n officio_fw-la svo_fw-la fungantur_fw-la it_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o those_o that_o minister_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o perform_v well_o their_o office_n thus_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o call_n and_o when_o minister_n discharge_v their_o place_n aright_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v
magistrate_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n since_o then_o the_o magistrate_n take_v no_o more_o upon_o himself_o than_o such_o a_o external_a jurisdiction_n as_o minister_n may_v well_o assume_v by_o the_o delegation_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o shall_v mr._n gillespie_n hence_o infer_v that_o this_o power_n in_o magistrate_n make_v not_o they_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n whenas_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n lay_v upon_o minister_n neither_o make_v they_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n no_o hurt_n then_o to_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o inference_n only_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n give_v he_o a_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v none_o of_o his_o opposite_n speak_v in_o that_o crude_a manner_n magistrate_n be_v not_o unerring_a judge_n they_o fail_v many_o time_n in_o their_o judgement_n both_o declarative_a and_o of_o discretion_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o ecclesiasticall_n to_o who_o decision_n determination_n and_o command_n a_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v further_o than_o it_o be_v enlighten_v or_o convince_v for_o there_o be_v a_o tribunal_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n usual_a appeal_n be_v make_v to_o it_o from_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o sovereign_a judgement_n and_o determination_n to_o resolve_v the_o intellect_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o mr._n gillespy_v opposite_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v otherwise_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o martyr_n zanchius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o further_o say_v that_o what_o he_o state_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n do_v not_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o subordinate_a ministerial_a forinsecall_n judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n i_o think_v if_o scotus_n be_v live_v he_o will_v hardly_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ministerial_a forinsecall_a directive_n judgement_n for_o the_o word_n ministerial_a be_v no_o way_n forinsecall_v for_o the_o stile_n of_o forinsecall_n make_v the_o minister_n sit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o westminister_n hall_n give_v sentence_n which_o both_o party_n must_v stand_v to_o except_o they_o can_v appeal_v or_o expect_v a_o redress_n in_o a_o superior_a court_n again_o the_o word_n directive_n agree_v no_o better_a with_o forinsecall_n than_o the_o papal_a title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n with_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n forinsecall_v give_v no_o leave_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n to_o interpret_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n directive_n do_v it_o and_o give_v those_o that_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o privilege_n like_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n yield_v to_o the_o people_n of_o beroea_n who_o have_v hear_v st._n paul_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v ere_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o for_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v or_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n chapter_n x._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v officer_n in_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o by_o they_o allege_v examine_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o church-officer_n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o josaphat_n appoint_v two_o court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a it_o remain_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o church-officer_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o river_n assembly_n say_v a_o government_n be_v appoint_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n god_n indeed_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o magistracy_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a function_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n elder_n captain_n judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n never_o appoint_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o ever_o mean_v with_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o introduce_v a_o diversity_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o church-officer_n of_o so_o distinct_a a_o nature_n from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n as_o the_o paternal_a jurisdiction_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o marital_a and_o both_o from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n one_o can_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o three_o subordinate_a to_o one_o superior_a jurisdiction_n coordinate_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o father_n husband_n master_n of_o family_n major_n of_o town_n be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o church-officer_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n make_v use_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o humble_a advice_n for_o government_n which_o though_o they_o quote_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o do_v total_o overthrow_v it_o their_o word_n be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n church_n elder_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o 2_o chronic._n 19_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v a_o government_n and_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n have_v furnish_v some_o in_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o gift_n for_o government_n and_o with_o commission_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o when_o call_v thereunto_o who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o which_o officer_n reform_v church_n common_o call_v elder_n one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o as_o the_o reverend_a divine_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n propound_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o example_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o they_o will_v take_v no_o other_o umpire_n and_o judge_n to_o make_v good_a that_o double_a jurisdiction_n than_o this_o text_n they_o have_v choose_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v find_v their_o condemnation_n in_o it_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o evident_o assert_v the_o confusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n then_o this_o i_o think_v the_o presbyterian_n &_o anti-presbyterians_a both_o draw_v this_o text_n to_o their_o advantage_n be_v like_o salmasius_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o leyden_n about_o the_o question_n of_o wear_v long_o or_o short_a hair_n the_o minister_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o text_n 1_o cor._n 11._o against_o long_a hair_n that_o salmasius_n do_v against_o short_a but_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o the_o 8_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o 1._o the_o text_n say_v verse_n 8._o that_o josaphat_n appoint_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n levite_n priest_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n here_o than_o you_o have_v first_fw-mi no_o distinction_n of_o judicatories_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o head_n either_o of_o family_n or_o so_o call_v for_o their_o wisdom_n from_o all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o one_o judicatory_a or_o sanedrim_n as_o the_o rabbin_n &_o the_o best_a interpreter_n think_v 2._o in_o set_v they_o over_o affair_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n mention_v as_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n shall_v manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o the_o head_n of_o family_n the_o civil_a
and_z no_o superinduction_n of_o character_n power_n duty_n gift_n or_o licence_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o ordain_v minister_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o any_o act_n of_o they_o of_o deposition_n or_o exauctoration_n only_o every_o one_o withdraw_v his_o feather_n protection_n and_o countenance_n the_o magistrate_n withdraw_v his_o licence_n the_o minister_n say_v they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_v he_o a_o fellow_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o the_o people_n declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o man_n and_o profess_v they_o will_v make_v use_n no_o further_o of_o his_o ministry_n which_o act_n be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o refuse_v to_o take_v physic_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o physician_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n power_n and_o of_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n amyraldus_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_v judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_v be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a contend_v for_o mr._n gillespy_v argument_n answer_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whole_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o power_n not_o force_v the_o body_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o convince_a the_o heart_n rule_v the_o affection_n and_o bring_v they_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o power_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a term_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o understand_v by_o it_o a_o presbyterian_a synodical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v and_o of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n authoritative_o but_o always_o mean_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 19_o 20._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 5._o a_o power_n by_o excellency_n call_v power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o by_o which_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o v._n 12_o 13._o which_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v act._n 6._o v._n 10._o by_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v and_o man_n turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o v._n 18._o prick_v burn_a and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n hope_v joy_n act._n 2._o v._n 7._o luc._n 24._o v._n 32._o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n hebr._n 4._o v._o 16._o where_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n except_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a it_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 10._o also_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o v._n 4._o a_o power_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n act._n 26._o 18._o col._n 1._o v._n 13._o a_o power_n describe_v in_o magnificent_a term_n and_o mighty_o emphatical_a 2_o corinth_n 10._o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o power_n call_v otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o which_o the_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n by_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v more_o hard_a and_o bind_v i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v no_o other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o the_o church-officer_n though_o proper_o speak_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o minister_n as_o the_o word_n be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n that_o bear_v the_o key_n the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o those_o key_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o know_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n convince_v and_o convert_v and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o who_o only_o apprehend_v his_o office_n of_o be_v the_o word-bearer_n but_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o working_n amyraldus_n thes_n 10._o de_fw-la 5._o falso_fw-la dictis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o power_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n whatsoever_o in_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v and_o approve_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a credit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o whatever_o they_o say_v be_v amiss_o or_o false_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pronounce_v so_o in_o heaven_n &_o this_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v 2._o in_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o vexation_n by_o satan_n upon_o those_o that_o dishonour_a christianity_n 3._o in_o free_v those_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n he_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o express_v and_o diffuse_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o study_v brevity_n which_o make_v i_o i_o do_v not_o here_o insert_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a but_o however_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o presbyterian_n build_v their_o excommunication_n which_o hitherto_o be_v main_o support_v by_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o two_o chief_a stay_n namely_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 18._o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o fail_v there_o now_o remain_v but_o a_o poor_a single_a crutch_n to_o draw_v along_o excommunication_n cut_v out_o of_o these_o word_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n mr._n lightfoot_n a_o exceed_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a give_v a_o very_a probable_a exposition_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v in_o his_o harmony_n matth._n 16._o which_o doubtless_o do_v carry_v in_o it_o more_o solidity_n and_o weight_n than_o the_o vulgar_a explication_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o other_o of_o the_o power_n of_o censure_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n christ_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v in_o short_a what_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o exposition_n be_v the_o more_o receivable_a because_o the_o greek_a text_n speak_v not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v person_n but_o thing_n say_v not_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v dispense_v with_o or_o oblige_v unto_o he_o also_o on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o parallel_n this_o place_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o joh._n 20._o v._n 22._o who_o sin_n yea_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o that_o power_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n heal_v disease_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o power_n to_o work_v the_o same_o miracle_n which_o exposition_n strengthen_v the_o precedent_n which_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereby_o they_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o heal_v disease_n they_o also_o
church-officer_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a platform_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o humane_a the_o four_o and_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o inquire_v into_o in_o this_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o river_n assembly_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o model_n that_o church-officer_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o which_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v no_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o a_o government_n place_v in_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a exact_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o in_o that_o church_n load_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n constitution_n law_n whereof_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o free_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v no_o model_n nor_o scheme_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v but_o such_o as_o in_o prudence_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o platform_n of_o government_n give_v to_o church-officer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o camero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 369._o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o certain_a law_n see_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n not_o of_o child_n under_o pedagogy_n and_o a_o little_a low_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la certis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la alligata_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o like_a say_v his_o scholar_n and_o great_a admirer_n amyraldus_n namely_o in_o his_o synopsis_n salmuriensis_n cap._n 30._o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n §_o 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o so_o speak_v capellus_n in_o his_o thes_n theol._n parte_fw-la priore_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la thes_n 40._o where_o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constitutio_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ratione_fw-la subnixa_fw-la the_o constitution_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o large_a and_o as_o express_v he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thes_n salmurienses_n de_fw-fr vario_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la thes_n 16._o and_o 17._o so_o be_v mestrezat_n no_o less_o express_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o god_n have_v define_v nothing_o in_o the_o external_a order_n and_o polity_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v prescribe_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o but_o be_v there_o any_o platform_n of_o government_n judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n the_o most_o able_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v tell_v we_o harmon_n on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o yet_o be_v assume_v by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o prudentiall_a choice_n not_o upon_o any_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o notion_n of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o i_o before_o we_o can_v or_o have_v confer_v one_o another_o note_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o do_v decide_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v not_o to_o all_o church-officer_n indifferent_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o the_o river_n assembly_n say_v in_o their_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o as_o we_o have_v examine_v before_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v alike_o reasonable_a as_o mr._n lightfoot_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o act_v in_o synagogue_n as_o man_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o magistracy_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o act_n as_o fine_v imprison_a cast_v out_o whip_v and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o unlike_a those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a elder_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a elder_n not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o these_o never_o exercise_v that_o power_n nor_o the_o jure_fw-la for_o the_o river_n assembly_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o act_n of_o magistracy_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o will_v deny_v that_o now_o the_o christian_a elder_n have_v such_o a_o right_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o both_o time_n have_v alike_o right_a to_o all_o mention_a act_n of_o magistracy_n though_o for_o some_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o find_v so_o expedient_a under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o if_o the_o act_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o otherwise_o 3._o that_o likewise_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o know_v nor_o exercise_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o now_o be_v the_o christian_a synagogue_n or_o church_n to_o know_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o distinct_a power_n 4._o but_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n give_v such_o very_a exact_a law_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o to_o that_o church_n a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o that_o god_n that_o give_v no_o express_a law_n discipline_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o shall_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o it_o seem_v altogether_o incongruous_a that_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o main_o be_v conversant_a about_o law_n constitution_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ratify_v by_o man_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o but_o as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o who_o all_o humane_a jurisdiction_n law_n and_o constitution_n do_v flow_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o constitution_n decree_n canon_n discipline_n mere_o of_o humane_a institution_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o command_v by_o a_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mere_o divine_a and_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o all_o constitution_n law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v notwithstanding_o order_v and_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o not_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a chapter_n xvi_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o river_n assembly_n examine_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n two_o thing_n be_v humble_o represent_v first_o that_o for_o a_o reunion_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n a_o convocation_n make_v up_o of_o minister_n only_o be_v reestablish_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o all_o other_o rank_n of_o freeborn_a people_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o call_v of_o
they_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a not_o exemplary_a the_o exception_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n examine_v the_o use_n &_o abuse_n of_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o compose_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o their_o canon_n be_v beyond_o counsel_n and_o advice_n have_v examine_v what_o plea_n the_o river_n assembly_n can_v have_v in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o their_o confession_n for_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 31._o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n be_v more_o superficial_o to_o be_v handle_v for_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n be_v no_o otherwise_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o since_o synod_n must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o church-officer_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v impart_v to_o synod_n what_o they_o have_v not_o in_o church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v delegate_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o they_o never_o have_v i_o admit_v willing_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n as_o the_o first_o section_n do_v synod_n be_v necessary_a whether_o magistrate_n be_v orthodox_n or_o not_o 1._o for_o preserve_v and_o restore_v truth_n 2._o for_o unite_n church_n in_o one_o judgement_n 3._o for_o keep_v a_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n have_v set_v up_o again_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o they_o will_v re-establish_a a_o house_n of_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n sit_v treat_v such_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o they_o themselves_o shall_v petition_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v handle_v not_o be_v invest_v with_o more_o judicial_a power_n then_o a_o company_n of_o merchant_n or_o seaman_n call_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n about_o trade_n and_o navigation_n in_o which_o convocation_n the_o major_a part_n of_o vote_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n where_o 20._o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o one_o dissent_v brother_n so_o this_o convocation_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o parliament_n not_o the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n because_o carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n but_o the_o name_n of_o party_n assent_v and_o dissent_v this_o convocation_n i_o humble_o conceive_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v whole_o set_v apart_o themselves_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n usual_o call_v man_n of_o that_o call_n and_o profession_n about_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v law_n as_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v for_o so_o doubtless_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v advise_v with_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o verse_v in_o it_o for_o i_o hold_v they_o not_o only_o the_o fit_a member_n in_o a_o assembly_n convene_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n concern_v religion_n but_o also_o not_o unfit_a yea_o as_o fit_a as_o any_o other_o man_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o lay-man_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o minister_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o it_o have_v bar_v lay-man_n from_o sit_v at_o least_o from_o vote_v in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n so_o have_v it_o remove_v clergyman_n from_o sit_v and_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n which_o opinion_n have_v outgo_v the_o papist_n in_o some_o thing_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v lay-man_n to_o have_v vote_n yea_o hardly_o to_o sit_v in_o synod_n yet_o do_v the_o popish_a magistrate_n admit_v ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o their_o court_n and_o judicatories_n thus_o late_o bishop_n in_o england_n sit_v in_o parliament_n i_o confess_v that_o pope_n to_o advance_v the_o build_n of_o their_o empire_n within_o the_o empire_n of_o magistrate_n king_n and_o emperor_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o oar_n in_o every_o boat_n yea_o more_o for_o though_o they_o have_v member_n of_o their_o own_o in_o civil_a court_n yet_o they_o permit_v no_o member_n of_o civil_a court_n to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n but_o some_o protestant_a magistrate_n in_o reform_v popery_n as_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o relinquish_v and_o part_v with_o their_o own_o right_a as_o popish_a magistrate_n to_o loose_v their_o right_n in_o call_v and_o vote_v in_o synod_n so_o have_v they_o more_o wrong_v the_o clergy_n debar_v they_o from_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o their_o court_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o loss_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o thereupon_o i_o propound_v these_o consideration_n 1._o debart_v of_o the_o minister_n from_o sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n have_v occasion_v and_o confirm_v man_n mind_n special_o of_o minister_n in_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n &_o two_o judicatories_n one_o civil_a whereof_o the_o magistrate_n and_o laity_n be_v member_n and_o judge_n and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o minister_n only_o must_v sit_v and_o vote_n for_o minister_n think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o the_o laity_n from_o be_v member_n in_o parliament_n and_o in_o all_o civil_a judicatories_n so_o likewise_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o synod_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n &_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o whatsoever_o court_n assembly_n parliament_n synod_n presbytery_n be_v act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n the_o minister_n now_o consider_v as_o as_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o other_o member_n of_o it_o all_o which_o make_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v more_o heat_n than_o reason_n that_o make_v so_o many_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n vote_v in_o parliament_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n to_o divide_v jurisdiction_n which_o by_o the_o minister_n sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n like_o other_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v reunite_v 2._o there_o be_v in_o a_o parliament_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n gentleman_n lawyer_n physician_n apothecary_n merchant_n and_o they_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n to_o maintain_v religion_n land_n liberty_n law_n wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o minister_n that_o be_v alike_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o and_o be_v as_o well_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v be_v cull_v out_o from_o have_v that_o privilege_n that_o other_o of_o their_o fellow-citizen_n enjoy_v 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o sit_v and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o merchant_n physician_n silk-man_n or_o draper_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v new_a law_n to_o make_v or_o old_a to_o alter_v suppose_v about_o some_o manufacture_n as_o cloth-working_a a_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v professor_n of_o that_o craft_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n be_v the_o most_o able_a to_o discourse_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o state_n how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o craft_n about_o which_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n debate_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o vote_n &_o receive_v the_o stamp_n of_o law_n &_o of_o public_a authority_n then_o i_o say_v none_o of_o the_o member_n give_v their_o vote_n as_o professor_n of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v debate_v in_o parliament_n no_o not_o if_o a_o member_n be_v a_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n
sit_v &_o what_o matter_n they_o must_v handle_v may_v not_o the_o layman_n then_o interpose_v as_o in_o a_o business_n of_o his_o classis_fw-la may_v not_o also_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v the_o like_a beside_o 100_o constitution_n may_v be_v find_v of_o such_o a_o mix_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o classis_fw-la they_o pertain_v unto_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a such_o be_v the_o law_n about_o will_n marriage_n tithe_n ten_o usury_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a appoint_v of_o day_n for_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n law_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o the_o like_a will_v this_o expedient_a serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n viz._n if_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o mix_a person_n and_o cause_n be_v name_v neither_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n nor_o a_o civil_a judicatory_a but_o a_o assembly_n or_o some_o other_o name_n participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o as_o if_o name_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o short_a i_o believe_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n both_o wrong_n themselves_o and_o no_o way_n satisfy_v man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n in_o not_o state_v what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v not_o and_o how_o far_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n what_o name_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o assembly_n i_o be_o crowd_v with_o matter_n that_o be_v worth_a decide_n about_o synod_n which_o argument_n i_o handle_v large_o in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o my_o paraenesis_n the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v decisive_a directive_n and_o declarative_n they_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o discussion_n and_o disputation_n they_o direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n as_o expert_a and_o well_o know_v and_o read_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n coercive_a and_o judicial_a power_n they_o have_v none_o but_o what_o be_v delegated_a from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o private_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a church_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o church_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n all_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v no_o otherwise_o bind_v as_o law_n then_o as_o they_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o magistracy_n upon_o they_o supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la approbatio_fw-la est_fw-la supremum_fw-la arrestum_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la say_v festus_n hommius_n disp_n 18._o thes_n 4_o and_o disp_n 17._o thes_n 3._o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a decree_n and_o not_o only_o reformer_n but_o also_o some_o romanist_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o learned_a book_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a dr._n langbane_n think_v his_o pain_n worthy_a in_o his_o youth_n to_o turn_v into_o english_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v common_o know_v the_o monarch_n of_o church_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o synodal_a sentence_n give_v they_o force_v compose_v ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v law_n life_n and_o policy_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o romanist_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o more_o sincere_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o a_o reform_a christian_a such_o as_o mr._n gillespie_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o synod_n over_o church_n do_v allege_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o ordinary_a minister_n must_v work_v miracle_n when_o private_a church_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o synod_n in_o these_o day_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o it_o without_o dispute_v yet_o not_o without_o examine_v as_o do_v those_o of_o beroea_n who_o try_v the_o sermon_n of_o st._n paul_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o now_o a_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o 40._o or_o 50._o man_n like_o peter_n and_o paul_n a_o church_n shall_v reverence_v their_o order_n but_o yet_o that_o synod_n shall_v have_v no_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o inward_a man_n by_o persuasion_n and_o lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o case_n man_n and_o church_n be_v not_o persuade_v or_o do_v delay_v obedience_n and_o submission_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o apostolical_a synod_n can_v bring_v neither_o church_n nor_o man_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o their_o sentence_n law_n and_o decree_n without_o a_o power_n delâ—…ated_v from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o magistracy_n seat_v in_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o section_n as_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o if_o magistrate_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n or_o they_o with_o other_o fit_a person_n upon_o delegation_n from_o their_o church_n may_v meet_v together_o in_o such_o assembly_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o section_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o grant_v 1._o they_o yield_v that_o magistrate_n may_v call_v synod_n 2._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n convocate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3_o who_o be_v to_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n about_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 4._o under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n as_o synod_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o private_a church_n under_o they_o aught_o to_o receive_v their_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o under_o a_o heterodox_n magistrate_n synod_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o private_a church_n so_o that_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o synod_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o they_o be_v approve_v or_o ratify_v by_o private_a church_n that_o have_v confer_v the_o power_n they_o be_v then_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n perceive_v that_o this_o article_n do_v much_o weaken_v ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n have_v think_v fit_a in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n aug._n 27._o sess_v 23._o to_o put_v a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n upon_o it_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n understand_v some_o part_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n only_o of_o kirk_n not_o settle_v or_o constitute_v in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o that_o although_o in_o such_o kirk_n a_o synod_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o nomination_n without_o any_o other_o call_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o likewise_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o church_n may_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n meet_v together_o synodical_o in_o such_o kirk_n not_o yet_o constitute_v yet_o neither_o of_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o kirk_n constitute_v and_o settle_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o second_o article_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o church_n not_o constitute_v or_o settle_v in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v synod_n else_o they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o then_o ought_v to_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o second_o article_n which_o as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o confession_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o practise_v at_o all_o time_n and_o which_o they_o count_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o for_o which_o therefore_o they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n a_o place_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o place_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 2._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n 2_o chronic._n 19_o v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n avail_n much_o but_o only_o that_o magistrate_n may_v call_v and_o constitute_v assembly_n in_o general_a for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n there_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v on_o at_o that_o time_n the_o 29._o
and_o 30._o chapter_n of_o 2_o chronic._n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o call_v synod_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_a chap._n 29._o v._n 4._o ezechiah_o gather_a priest_n &_o levite_n together_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v congregate_v into_o a_o synod_n invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n i_o think_v that_o none_o ever_o yet_o dream_v of_o it_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o place_n the_o last_o place_n prov._n 11._o v._o 14._o speak_v of_o counsellor_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o which_o there_o be_v safety_n but_o not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o call_v of_o they_o nor_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v priest_n and_o levite_n but_o rather_o any_o other_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o weaken_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o make_v invalid_a the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o allege_v place_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o however_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o valid_a proof_n that_o magistrate_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v to_o call_v synod_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o quite_o of_o another_o mind_n then_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n be_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n in_o their_o say_n be_v it_o not_o more_o like_a that_o in_o a_o well-constituted_n church_n thing_n must_v run_v their_o wont_a channel_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o trouble_a condition_n than_o that_o minister_n yea_o any_o good_a man_n shall_v contribute_v his_o help_a hand_n towards_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o without_o expect_v order_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o turbata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la christianus_n &_o minister_n but_o who_o see_v not_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o scot_n be_v to_o constitute_v a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o section_n or_o article_n of_o the_o 31._o chap_v of_o the_o confession_n need_v a_o comment_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o it_o belong_v to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n ministerial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o better_a order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v complaint_n in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o which_o decree_n and_o determination_n if_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o submission_n not_o only_o for_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o word_n but_o also_o for_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v thereunto_o in_o his_o word_n first_o they_o do_v not_o define_v what_o synod_n be_v here_o mean_v whether_o convocate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o private_a church_n or_o even_o convocate_v by_o the_o minister_n themselves_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n how_o can_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o advise_v he_o make_v constitution_n valid_a except_o they_o be_v first_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o he_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v the_o like_a judgement_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n convocate_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o private_a church_n if_o the_o minister_n assemble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v they_o so_o many_o apostle_n they_o must_v have_v some_o magistracy_n to_o give_v vigour_n of_o law_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o else_o their_o canon_n will_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o they_o they_o can_v overcome_v by_o persuasion_n the_o four_o article_n or_o section_n be_v all_o synod_n or_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o help_n in_o both_o a_o synod_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n all_o the_o synod_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o so_o much_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v or_o a_o conscience_n enlighten_v or_o convince_v be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v unto_o i_o know_v no_o middle_a way_n to_o create_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a say_n of_o festus_n hommius_n disp_n 18._o thes_n 2._o the_o council_n authoritate_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o all_o synodical_a authority_n be_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v first_o evident_o and_o clear_o make_v certain_a before_o the_o synod_n get_v any_o authority_n with_o we_o so_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o authority_n when_o man_n and_o church_n be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o equity_n reasonableness_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o decision_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o bazil_n who_o condemn_v all_o synod_n general_o for_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o member_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o judicial_a power_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o particular_a church_n who_o decision_n be_v counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v to_o they_o both_o not_o law_n otherwise_o i_o think_v little_a or_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n 1._o judge_n in_o a_o assembly_n never_o so_o upright_o must_v be_v indifferent_a to_o person_n and_o cause_n but_o so_o can_v minister_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o a_o synod_n make_v up_o of_o orthodox_n divine_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o arminian_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o first_o session_n before_o they_o ever_o hear_v they_o or_o that_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o charenton_n prepossess_v against_o independent_a church_n in_o england_n do_v as_o it_o be_v anathematise_v they_o though_o none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v 80._o in_o number_n have_v hardly_o see_v the_o face_n or_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o all_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o court_n either_o of_o law_n or_o chancery_n that_o both_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o one_o judicatory_a to_o determine_v their_o own_o cause_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o party_n either_o the_o defendant_n or_o plaintiff_n sit_v &_o vote_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o court_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o protestant_n sit_v and_o vote_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n the_o arminian_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o loose_v their_o cause_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o party_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o adverse_a party_n 4._o it_o seem_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o church_n and_o man_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n state_v and_o conclude_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n dissent_v shall_v in_o synod_n always_o the_o major_a number_n of_o vote_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n make_v up_o of_o papist_n lutheran_n calvinist_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o party_n that_o be_v most_o numerous_a though_o it_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o one_o vote_n will_v give_v religion_n and_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n do_v wise_o decline_v to_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o assembly_n who_o have_v vote_v for_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o not_o to_o number_v the_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o do_v by_o all_o when_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o major_a part_n have_v out-voted_n the_o minor_a but_o by_o one_o suffrage_n for_o usual_o all_o collection_n syntagme_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n canon_n and_o decree_n go_v currant_n and_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n have_v consent_v to_o they_o with_o a_o
nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la thus_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o directory_n go_v for_o currant_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o albeit_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o frame_v the_o 30._o &_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n in_o affair_n concern_v temporal_a life_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o what_o have_v be_v vote_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o senate_n go_v for_o the_o act_n of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o state-precept_n that_o philip_n the_o ii_o give_v to_o margerite_v governess_n of_o the_o low-countrves_a by_o the_o report_n of_o strada_n 5._o in_o all_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o nation_n &_o nation_n army_n and_o army_n party_n and_o party_n the_o judge_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o reconcile_v they_o must_v propound_v condition_n by_o which_o party_n in_o extreme_n shall_v come_v to_o some_o accommodation_n and_o moderation_n each_o side_n if_o need_v be_v comply_v and_o part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o right_n to_o prevent_v a_o continuance_n of_o strife_n but_o such_o a_o composition_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o or_o by_o a_o synod_n for_o make_v up_o difference_n in_o religion_n since_o each_o side_n apprehend_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o balk_v any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o admit_v a_o accommodation_n chapter_n xvii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-officer_n have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n gillespy_v distinction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o material_o but_o formal_o distinct_a examine_v the_o argument_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n discuss_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n this_o subject_n touch_v the_o identity_n or_o diversity_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a among_o the_o jew_n well_o understand_v will_v decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o mr._n gillespie_n well_o apprehend_v and_o therefore_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o plea_n that_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v be_v distinct_a or_o not_o distinct_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o censure_v excommunicate_a and_o make_v law_n authoritative_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v indistinct_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o distinct_a among_o the_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o make_v he_o withal_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o opinion_n that_o make_v jurisdiction_n distinct_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o supposition_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o river_n assembly_n take_v off_o the_o main_a objection_n from_o amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o i_o can_v think_v but_o mr._n gillespie_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n for_o conveniency_n and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o book_n then_o that_o it_o have_v any_o great_a probability_n 1._o because_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n and_o other_o even_o his_o fellow-presbyters_a be_v of_o another_o judgement_n who_o if_o they_o have_v have_v never_o so_o little_a show_n or_o likeliness_n for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n special_o the_o papist_n and_o with_o they_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o no_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v make_v as_o much_o of_o this_o advantage_n to_o further_a their_o cause_n as_o mr._n gillespie_n think_v to_o prevail_v with_o it_o for_o himself_o 2._o because_o mr._n gillespie_n when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o assert_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n reap_v very_o little_a benefit_n by_o it_o for_o he_o pull_v down_o by_o his_o large_a concession_n with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v strive_v to_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n that_o be_v for_o erastus_n opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o constantinus_n l'empereur_fw-fr which_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n twenty_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o long_o since_o discourse_v with_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n at_o the_o house_n of_o my_o noble_a friend_n mr._n sadler_n about_o this_o same_o subject_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o altogether_o absurd_a against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o grotius_n selden_n and_o cunaeus_n have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n amyraldus_n in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la servitutis_fw-la thes_n 28._o say_v that_o religion_n and_o policy_n be_v so_o straight_o conjoin_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o one_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v too_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 46._o he_o say_v the_o same_o man_n do_v judge_v israel_n as_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o over_o matter_n of_o religion_n lud._n capellus_n part_n 3._o de_fw-la ministerii_fw-la verbi_fw-la necessitate_v thes_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o conspire_v with_o amyraldus_n but_o outgo_v he_o in_o assert_v that_o the_o 70._o judge_n or_o elder_n though_o lay-man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n to_o jesus_n christ_n any_o in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v gift_v may_v teach_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luc._n 4._o 17._o who_o though_o unknown_a be_v admit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o 15._o my_o river_n father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n namely_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la temporali_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o levite_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n make_v use_v of_o any_o other_o law_n then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicious_a r._n hooker_n be_v very_o express_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n p._n 144._o our_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n own_o ancient_a elect_a people_n which_o people_n be_v not_o part_n of_o they_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o selfsame_a people_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v both_o under_o one_o chief_a governor_n on_o who_o supreme_a authority_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v i_o have_v allege_v elsewhere_o mr._n lightfoot_n whole_o concur_v with_o richard_n hooker_n mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o judicious_a writer_n and_o much_o verse_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whole_o for_o a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o 8._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o when_o moses_n be_v dead_a a_o precedent_n be_v choose_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o seventy_o who_o they_o call_v the_o nasi_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o r._n moses_n write_v which_o refute_v what_o some_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v always_o a_o priest_n and_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v ruler_n over_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o kind_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n we_o have_v these_o word_n the_o sanedrim_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n because_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n tostatus_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o writer_n upon_o matth._n 16._o v._n 19_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o
distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n &_o one_o nation_n and_o one_o temple_n whereto_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v govern_v the_o unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v there_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o distinction_n yea_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o they_o all_o minister_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o lest_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n they_o may_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v many_o god_n stapleton_n de_fw-fr prin._n doctrine_n 197._o acknowledge_v the_o same_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o mr._n gillespy_v concession_n which_o be_v as_o large_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n &_o state_n be_v the_o same_o material_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n do_v exercise_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o jewish_a senate_n after_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o be_v over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n except_o capital_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o other_o senate_n extant_a but_o that_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n the_o same_o senate_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v civil_a all_o these_o be_v grant_v i_o see_v not_o what_o further_o can_v be_v require_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o 1._o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a senate_n 2._o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invest_v with_o magistracy_n since_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a synagogue_n there_o be_v by_o his_o confession_n a_o coalition_n of_o power_n and_o jurisd_v ction_n 3._o make_v but_o one_o senate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o 30._o year_n which_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o civil_a before_o the_o 30._o of_o christ_n judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a after_o the_o 30._o judge_v of_o civil_a but_o i_o can_v never_o understand_v why_o he_o call_v the_o senate_n after_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a because_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o capital_a cause_n though_o it_o have_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o matter_n can_v the_o judge_n or_o not_o judge_v of_o capital_a and_o criminal_a cause_n alter_v the_o constitution_n and_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n or_o court_n so_o as_o that_o when_o it_o judge_v of_o capital_a cause_n it_o must_v be_v call_v civil_a otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n in_o that_o concession_n of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o material_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o his_o countryman_n say_v to_o that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657._o call_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o present_a division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o weigh_v his_o recantation_n or_o rather_o modification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o material_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a formal_o the_o word_n be_v pag._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v material_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a constitution_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n gillespie_n pag._n 6._o they_o be_v formal_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n the_o judicial_a be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n but_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v unite_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o mr._n gillespie_n pass_v over_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n or_o whether_o a_o three_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o state_n must_v not_o be_v constitute_v that_o be_v neither_o civil_a state_n nor_o church_n state_n to_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v reference_n for_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v ground_v and_o be_v of_o far_o more_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a put_v together_o and_o from_o which_o in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v incident_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n there_o must_v be_v continual_a appeal_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v at_o least_o equal_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n and_o both_o party_n have_v a_o joint_a interest_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o see_v all_o man_n and_o business_n govern_v and_o square_v thereby_o they_o also_o to_o that_o end_n must_v conjoin_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o indeed_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o different_a from_o the_o politic_a then_o from_o the_o law_n give_v to_o family_n father_n master_n husband_n only_o the_o politic_a law_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n applicable_a to_o city_n family_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n apply_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a service_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o ceremonial_a say_v where_o how_o when_o &_o by_o who_o so_o that_o as_o all_o law_n be_v stream_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o must_v all_o jurisdiction_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n of_o magistracy_n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n when_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o reduce_v all_o law_n under_o one_o classis_fw-la but_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a near_o his_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o formal_a in_o opposition_n to_o material_a for_o the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v one_o material_o must_v be_v also_o one_o formal_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o coordinate_a supreme_a senate_n as_o mr._n gillespie_n will_v have_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o man_n be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v material_o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v formal_o so_o long_o as_o no_o law_n order_n or_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a can_v have_v any_o force_n without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o except_v both_o senate_n put_v their_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n to_o what_o either_o of_o they_o have_v decree_v for_o example_n the_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o public_a humiliation_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n must_v be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o civil_a senate_n who_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o injunction_n to_o stand_v must_v make_v order_n subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o market_n nor_o court_n that_o day_n keep_v otherwise_o those_o that_o keep_v market_n or_o court_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o former_a warrant_n from_o the_o civil_a senate_n will_v not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n without_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o civil_a senate_n this_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o for_o the_o same_o man_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o be_v keep_v forbid_v also_o in_o a_o civil_a senate_n all_o market_n and_o court_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v make_v in_o one_o senate_n and_o the_o
other_o part_n in_o the_o other_o senate_n which_o be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o a_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o business_n yet_o those_o two_o jurisdiction_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o integrall_a one_o as_o when_o protector_n lord_n and_o commons_o that_o make_v up_o one_o parliament_n must_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o vote_n and_o order_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o same_o law_n and_o act_n i_o confess_v there_o can_v hardly_o be_v clash_v of_o power_n judgement_n &_o vote_n betwixt_o these_o two_o supreme_a senate_n such_o as_o mr._n gillespie_n suppose_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v member_n of_o both_o senate_n but_o withal_o i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o senseless_a multiplication_n of_o senate_n and_o that_o in_o vain_a the_o same_o matter_n and_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o two_o coordinate_a senate_n when_o as_o one_o senate_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o however_o at_o length_n the_o two_o senate_n as_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o must_v they_o in_o the_o same_o accord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o jurisdiction_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o diversity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n to_o which_o law_n and_o constitution_n have_v relation_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o diversity_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n special_o when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o as_o the_o same_o man_n make_v law_n about_o navigation_n and_o the_o militia_n can_v be_v say_v to_o act_v from_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o so_o neither_o if_o the_o same_o man_n do_v make_v law_n as_o for_o example_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o militia_n brief_o i_o believe_v sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o all_o his_o utopia_n can_v parallel_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o constitution_n of_o state_n make_v up_o of_o two_o jurisdiction_n both_o coordinate_a &_o subordinate_a each_o to_o the_o other_o material_o the_o same_o not_o formal_o where_o of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v member_n a_o happy_a state_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clash_n except_o the_o same_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o decree_v yesterday_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o civil_a senate_n but_o since_o these_o two_o senate_n be_v material_o the_o same_o man_n what_o need_v we_o give_v they_o several_a name_n and_o form_n for_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o several_a business_n must_v the_o same_o member_n of_o parliament_n sit_v to_o day_n upon_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n act_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o morrow_n sit_v to_o order_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o state_n it_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v a_o civil_a or_o military_a senate_n act_v by_o a_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n but_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n find_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n viz._n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n go_v another_o way_n and_o admit_v willing_o a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o withal_o say_v that_o from_o the_o coalition_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o that_o church_n in_o its_o pedagogy_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o maturity_n thus_o speak_v amyraldus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o p._n 91._o whoever_o commit_v these_o two_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o not_o only_o bring_v back_o the_o church_n into_o its_o infancy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o cast_v it_o into_o that_o confusion_n from_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n do_v deliver_v it_o a_o man_n upon_o better_a ground_n may_v invert_v this_o paralogism_n and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o amyraldus_n to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o and_o so_o imitate_v smith_n who_o with_o the_o same_o tool_n pull_v out_o &_o drive_v in_o a_o nail_n for_o have_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v thence_o infer_v there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n among_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o division_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o coalition_n of_o power_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v rude_a and_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n under_o a_o burdensome_a administration_n load_v with_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a rite_n where_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v either_o judge_n elder_a leader_n priest_n prophet_n levite_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o leviticall_a service_n have_v need_n to_o have_v many_o keeper_n guardian_n tutor_n many_o help_n of_o government_n so_o the_o governor_n may_v be_v very_o well_o part_v into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a government_n may_v be_v share_v betwixt_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n the_o keeper_n of_o each_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v themselves_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o burdensome_a administration_n of_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o have_v no_o platform_n of_o government_n neither_o have_v it_o need_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o constitution_n thus_o be_v i_o of_o mr._n gillespy_v opinion_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n and_o word_n of_o amyraldus_n and_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n the_o christian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o without_o it_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n render_v his_o inference_n for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o groundless_a weak_a and_o absurd_a for_o if_o under_o a_o burdensome_a administration_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o many_o pedagogue_n and_o schoolmaster_n yet_o they_o be_v govern_v without_o distinct_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n much_o less_o do_v the_o christian_n need_v such_o a_o distinct_a government_n see_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v so_o many_o schoolmaster_n guide_n watchman_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o so_o many_o rudiment_n and_o unriddle_v they_o all_o the_o ceremony_n beside_o that_o sure_a god_n never_o give_v distinct_a governor_n but_o also_o he_o give_v a_o distinct_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o govern_v by_o which_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v though_o i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o amyraldus_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o identity_n of_o government_n will_v bring_v a_o confusion_n in_o christian_a state_n for_o i_o count_v that_o identity_n so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a whether_o the_o state_n be_v never_o so_o much_o or_o never_o so_o little_o burden_v by_o man_n law_n constitution_n and_o business_n to_o dispatch_v that_o in_o a_o state_n load_v with_o law_n and_o business_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o jurisdiction_n coordinate_a will_v have_v bring_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o multiplication_n of_o suit_n and_o business_n and_o in_o a_o state_n less_o encumber_a with_o law_n and_o business_n that_o double_a jurisdiction_n will_v still_o bring_v more_o work_n than_o need_v be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jurisdiction_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o coordinate_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o wide_a division_n and_o distinction_n of_o office_n among_o they_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o so_o do_v it_o rather_o plead_v for_o a_o identity_n of_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o when_o the_o function_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o offer_v incense_n and_o be_v priest_n nor_o the_o priest_n king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o be_v that_o distinction_n needful_a under_o the_o new_a
testament_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o king_n may_v be_v minister_n and_o minister_n king_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o cause_n of_o mistake_n in_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n math._n 18._o v._n 17._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v a_o world_n of_o writer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v have_v spare_v themselves_o much_o labour_n about_o the_o nature_n power_n trueness_n fallibility_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o it_o if_o both_o party_n have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o some_o few_o and_o very_o easy_a common_a principle_n consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n how_o many_o volume_n on_o our_o side_n be_v write_v to_o state_n how_o far_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o vindicate_v we_o from_o schism_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a succession_n of_o church_n power_n and_o ministry_n that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o the_o reform_v in_o france_n have_v likewise_o a_o right_a to_o that_o title_n one_o party_n yield_v more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o fear_v to_o want_v for_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o church-succession_n and_o baptism_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o metaphysical_a reservation_n and_o modification_n that_o from_o a_o metaphysical_a goodness_n they_o insensible_o descend_v to_o a_o moral_a make_v of_o a_o magistrate_n power_n a_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v of_o a_o cadaver_n and_o carcase_n a_o live_a body_n of_o a_o aggregation_n of_o church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v the_o late_a english_a hierarchy_n conceive_v that_o their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o romish_a yea_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o power_n calling_z and_o succession_n good_a nor_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n so_o that_o as_o all_o party_n have_v be_v equal_o mistake_v in_o their_o ground_n so_o have_v they_o hardly_o understand_v one_o another_o raise_v doubt_n where_o there_o be_v none_o some_o by_o that_o weaken_n their_o own_o cause_n and_o strengthen_v that_o of_o their_o adversary_n who_o take_v all_o concession_n for_o truth_n put_v their_o opposite_n to_o very_o great_a strait_n for_o not_o know_v well_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o romanist_n can_v do_v nor_o vindicate_v themselves_o from_o schism_n each_o party_n be_v very_o eager_a to_o call_v his_o neighbour_n schismatic_a rend_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o name_n be_v liberal_o bestow_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o by_o some_o of_o these_o upon_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n each_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o challenge_v that_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n even_o right_a of_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o schism_n &_o rending_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v lot_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a whereas_o have_v both_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o suceession_n be_v a_o needless_a plea_n neither_o avail_v the_o romanist_n a_o whit_n nor_o prejudice_v any_o way_n the_o reformer_n baronius_n bellarmin_n &_o stapleton_n as_o well_o as_o whitaker_n chamier_n and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v save_v the_o world_n so_o much_o labour_n in_o read_v they_o the_o first_o in_o put_v the_o reformer_n upon_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v themselves_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o take_v off_o the_o aspersion_n of_o schismatics_n for_o than_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o hard_a task_n have_v be_v on_o the_o romanist_n side_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v invalid_a our_o ground_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o pastor_n their_o succession_n and_o of_o schism_n have_v be_v whole_o put_v upon_o vindicate_v themselves_o and_o not_o weaken_v our_o title_n for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o ground_n which_o do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a possession_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n dr._n owen_n who_o ground_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a though_o we_o never_o confer_v our_o note_n together_o be_v those_o that_o i_o stand_v upon_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o well_o resolve_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o any_o one_o either_o to_o write_v after_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o have_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n handle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n &_o intend_v here_o only_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o i_o will_v say_v only_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v make_v way_n to_o what_o i_o main_o intend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o parity_n and_o independency_n of_o church_n each_o from_o the_o other_o in_o power_n of_o exercise_v all_o church_n act_n best_a agree_v not_o only_o with_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la bullingerus_n and_o erastus_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n sit_v twelve_o year_n ago_o in_o westminster_n together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n yea_o that_o many_o foreign_a divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n salmasius_n for_o one_o no_o way_n intend_v to_o favour_v the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v be_v strong_a patron_n of_o it_o in_o several_a of_o their_o writing_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o foundation_n as_o we_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v proper_o three_o way_n i._o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o elect_a justify_v and_o redeem_v whereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a thus_o hebr._n 12._o v._o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26_o 27._o etc._n etc._n ii_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n through_o the_o world_n outward_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yield_v a_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v visible_o christianity_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 20._o iii_o for_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n with_o one_o accord_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 16._o v._n 4._o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 8._o v._n 1._o 1_o thess_n 2._o v._n 14._o act._n 9_o v._n 31._o act._n 15._o v._n 41._o 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 19_o yea_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v confine_v within_o a_o private_a family_n as_o rom._n 16._o v._n 5._o st._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o galatian_n take_v the_o word_n church_n proper_o either_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o for_o that_o church_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n dupliciter_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la maculam_fw-la &_o rugam_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregatur_fw-la relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o v._n 19_o where_n two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a church_n there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v otherwise_o namely_o act._n 19_o v._n 41._o for_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n &_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o a_o place_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n require_v we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o it_o suffice_v here_o to_o say_v that_o if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n some_o other_o parallel_n to_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a so_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a
where_o the_o word_n kahal_v or_o gnedah_fw-mi be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o deuter._n 31._o v._o 30._o where_o moses_n pronounce_v a_o canticle_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o 28._o verse_n show_v that_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o magistrate_n and_o elder_n be_v mean_v thus_o levit._n 4._o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 21._o where_o if_o the_o people_n have_v trespass_v ignorant_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o magistrate_n and_o elder_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o deut._n 23._o v._o 1._o the_o eunuch_n the_o bastard_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o public_a employment_n for_o a_o convert_a moabite_n be_v not_o forbid_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n sometime_o for_o a_o senate_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n call_v synedrium_fw-la as_o proverb_n 26._o v._n 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o and_o there_o you_o have_v a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o place_n and_o the_o like_a judicatory_a so_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 23._o v._n 24._o the_o adulteress_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o judicatory_a of_o judge_n and_o elder_n which_o place_n manifest_o declare_v that_o christ_n mean_v such_o a_o judicatory_a among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o publican_n make_v further_a proof_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o judicatory_a and_o man_n as_o ordinary_o be_v find_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o in_o christ_n time_n nor_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o senate_n of_o ecclesiasticall_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n so_o that_o be_v there_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o party_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n this_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n must_v needs_o be_v pronounce_v by_o such_o a_o synedrium_fw-la or_o senate_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n endow_v with_o judicial_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n our_o brethren_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v speak_v it_o in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n namely_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church-officer_n invest_v with_o judicial_a authority_n here_o one_o controvert_v place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o and_o while_o there_o be_v very_o great_a likelihood_n that_o jesus_n christ_n mean_v a_o senate_n ordinary_o sit_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o wrong_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o man_n delegated_a by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v weaken_v our_o plea_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o natural_a and_o make_v it_o as_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o company_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o must_v look_v out_o some_o parallel_a place_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o understand_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v never_o find_v but_o to_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v though_o i_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n kahal_v and_o gnedah_fw-mi church_n signify_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n yet_o i_o find_v 1_o sam._n 19_o v._n 20._o the_o word_n lahakath_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n which_o word_n our_o brethren_n may_v as_o well_o interpret_v a_o church_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o samuel_n quote_v those_o prophet_n be_v not_o sit_v in_o a_o senate_n church_n or_o college_n nor_o be_v they_o about_o any_o church_n act_n but_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o however_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n who_o as_o prophet_n be_v never_o endow_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n samuel_n indeed_o be_v over_o they_o as_o a_o arch-prophet_n but_o as_o such_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o israel_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n chapter_n xix_o that_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o that_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n bring_v forth_o other_o kind_n of_o act_n than_o it_o do_v consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a church_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o evident_a have_v mention_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a assembly_n either_o according_a to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o acception_n it_o remain_v that_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n enjoy_v the_o same_o ordinance_n have_v the_o true_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n this_o church_n presbyterian_a particular_a church_n or_o congregationall_a be_v the_o true_a adequate_a subject_n of_o all_o church-right_a discipline_n and_o power_n which_o it_o enjoy_v partly_o by_o a_o divine_a positive_a right_n as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n partly_o by_o a_o divine_a natural_a civil_a politic_a right_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n endow_v with_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o liberty_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o such_o law_n as_o they_o find_v most_o convenient_a for_o their_o subsistence_n the_o first_o be_v a_o divine_a positive_a right_n for_o however_o man_n be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o command_v by_o some_o external_a power_n yet_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o flock_n and_o people_n and_o the_o people_n for_o a_o pastor_n and_o both_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o as_o convenient_a a_o place_n and_o competent_a a_o number_n as_o they_o can_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o right_n warrant_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o perform_v all_o the_o pastoral_a act_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o will_v hear_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o to_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v to_o dehort_v to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o lay_v out_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n all_o baptize_v person_n and_o visible_o profess_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o public_a infamous_a offender_n '_o or_o profane_a refuse_v none_o by_o any_o judicial_a act_n of_o they_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o censure_n but_o by_o their_o general_a duty_n as_o christian_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a worker_n of_o darkness_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o impose_v nothing_o no_o injunction_n no_o censure_n or_o punishment_n but_o on_o such_o as_o without_o constraint_n and_o willing_o undergo_v it_o and_o be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v the_o other_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o send_v or_o unsent_a to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a the_o prisoner_n the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a to_o see_v all_o person_n and_o family_n that_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o home_n as_o at_o church_n of_o the_o same_o gospell-conversation_n and_o that_o all_o rank_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o respect_v no_o man_n degree_n or_o person_n in_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o christ_n say_v even_o as_o john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o brother_n wife_n brief_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o society_n of_o church-member_n be_v double_a some_o do_v
constitution_n that_o be_v make_v about_o they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v valid_a not_o because_o they_o be_v law_n of_o christ_n and_o approve_v to_o every_o one_o conscience_n but_o because_o like_a law_n and_o order_n of_o other_o society_n they_o do_v oblige_v as_o such_o and_o as_o consent_v unto_o in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o minor_a part_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n direct_o command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o magistrate_n act_n so_o those_o act_n perform_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o command_v express_o by_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v external_a obedience_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o be_v act_n of_o that_o magistracy_n set_v up_o in_o that_o church_n i_o find_v in_o a_o result_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o new-england_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o conclusion_n whole_o consonant_a to_o what_o i_o now_o write_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o one_o do_v by_o they_o as_o church-member_n the_o other_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o magistracy_n set_v up_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o a_o society_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o act_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o church-member_n who_o by_o any_o power_n of_o magistacy_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o strong_a engagement_n of_o oredience_n then_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o the_o second_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistracy_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a and_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v compel_v i_o find_v the_o synod_n speak_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n namely_o p._n 40._o the_o collectour_n say_v from_o they_o that_o for_o remedy_v disorder_n and_o take_v away_o or_o prevent_v gross_a error_n there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o restraint_n and_o coercion_n use_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o a_o society_n of_o church-member_n chapter_n xx._n that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o private_a church_n by_o the_o reverend_a dissent_v brethren_n do_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la grotius_n mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n coleman_n this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burrough_n write_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n when_o at_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o double_a external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n all_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o and_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v i_o then_o less_o dissent_v from_o the_o church-way_a and_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o river_n brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o see_v both_o party_n carry_v with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n against_o erastus_n and_o mr._n coleman_n as_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o beside_o not_o fancy_v to_o myself_o otherwise_o but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o assume_v by_o whatsoever_o society_n of_o man_n either_o single_a or_o make_v up_o by_o the_o aggregation_n of_o many_o society_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v alike_o against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o study_v my_o main_a matter_n intend_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o both_o party_n assume_v to_o themselves_o i_o find_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n can_v very_o well_o accord_n with_o i_o and_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o any_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n hold_v may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o power_n that_o erastus_n bullingerus_n musculus_fw-la gualterus_n grotius_n mr._n selden_n &_o mr._n coleman_n allow_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o over_o church_n and_o that_o independency_n of_o private_a church_n i_o mean_v independency_n from_o presbyterian_a classical_a and_o synodical_a judicatory_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n nor_o their_o dependency_n on_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o cut_v short_a the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v overall_a society_n and_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n last_o i_o find_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n reason_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n beside_o be_v confess_v so_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o though_o seem_o otherwise_o affect_v and_o carry_v by_o more_o heat_n than_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v or_o hold_v in_o this_o island_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o tract_n about_o the_o power_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v deliver_v i_o need_v not_o be_v very_o long_o in_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o this_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v already_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v i_o add_v further_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o since_o every_o private_a church_n have_v within_o itself_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o that_o all_o magistracy_n in_o whatever_o society_n it_o be_v seat_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o society_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o that_o magistracy_n wherewith_o every_o private_a church_n be_v invest_v be_v also_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v since_o no_o society_n of_o church-member_n no_o more_o then_o of_o citizen_n merchant_n physician_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v imagine_v without_o law_n discipline_n and_o power_n of_o restraint_n and_o coercion_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v but_o by_o coercion_n and_o compulsion_n &_o it_o be_v more_o than_o church-member_n as_o such_o can_v do_v to_o reduce_v he_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a advice_n then_o church-member_n must_v act_v also_o by_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v or_o delegated_a however_o it_o be_v that_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o scripture_n philosophy_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o theorem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v true_a asunder_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o now_o these_o two_o follow_a proposition_n be_v of_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n viz._n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o sovereign_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o society_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n whether_o they_o pertain_v to_o religion_n or_o no_o and_o this_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o govern_v itself_o without_o any_o dependence_n either_o on_o other_o church_n or_o church-judicatories_a each_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v consider_v as_o true_a asunder_o must_v also_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o no_o way_n clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o right_n of_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o many_o society_n as_o family_n corporation_n hall_n who_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o magistracy_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o for_o none_o doubt_v but_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v his_o child_n household_n and_o servant_n as_o he_o list_v be_v in_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v house_n a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o none_o hitherto_o question_v but_o that_o paternal_a and_o economical_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o even_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o so_o
many_o constitution_n about_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o father_n master_n and_o husband_n and_o yet_o allow_v they_o their_o authority_n at_o home_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o their_o fatherly_a power_n be_v consistent_a with_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v above_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o church_n one_o as_o they_o be_v church-member_n the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n that_o for_o their_o government_n must_v assume_v some_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o for_o preach_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n walk_v holy_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n i_o will_v grant_v the_o right_n of_o church_n not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o these_o act_n in_o a_o church-way_a can_v be_v exercise_v without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v in_o this_o regard_n a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o magistracy_n for_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o reason_v apprehend_v truth_n love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o reason_v faith_n love_n must_v be_v suppose_v resident_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o man_n in_o do_v act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o go_v order_v command_a and_o obey_v do_v carry_v along_o his_o reason_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o consider_v a_o man_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o be_v the_o while_o subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o a_o church_n even_o perform_v those_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o act_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o can_v be_v consider_v without_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o some_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o act_n of_o appoint_v time_n place_n and_o stipend_n shall_v not_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v gather_v none_o and_o beside_o appoint_v no_o public_a worship_n to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o leave_v that_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o congregate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o i_o say_v will_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n breed_v irreligion_n or_o heathenism_n in_o most_o place_n and_o most_o tank_fw-mi of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v that_o not_o one_o of_o 20._o will_v congregate_v of_o themselves_o &_o that_o the_o 19_o part_n not_o be_v call_v upon_o nor_o any_o way_n invite_v by_o public_a ordinance_n set_v up_o in_o all_o place_n of_o man_n abode_n atheism_n or_o neglect_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n and_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ten_o time_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v than_o one_o careless_a and_o neglect_v to_o set_v up_o ordinance_n for_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o countenance_v and_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n cause_v religion_n to_o flourish_v by_o do_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o way_n to_o abolish_v it_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v about_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o soon_o cut_v he_o off_o 6._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o king_n edward_n do_v or_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o banish_v popery_n to_o set_v up_o protestantisme_n and_o a_o orthodox_n ministry_n in_o all_o parish_n throughout_o england_n which_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o few_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o church_n power_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o act_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o order_v affair_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o disposal_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o 7._o since_o then_o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v constitute_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o likewise_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o erect_v but_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o member_n of_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o can_v not_o but_o a_o great_a confusion_n arise_v in_o man_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v no_o small_a business_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o from_o reason_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o river_n brethren_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n dissent_v from_o the_o presbyterian_n in_o old_a england_n the_o reverend_a pious_a jeremy_n burrough_n will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o profess_v to_o deliver_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o also_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v whoever_o shall_v peruse_v his_o book_n throughout_o special_o the_o five_o chapter_n will_v find_v that_o he_o attribute_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n over_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n which_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n while_o he_o assert_v he_o never_o conceive_v it_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o other_o position_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o church_n or_o that_o his_o state_v the_o right_a liberty_n and_o power_n of_o church_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o now_o he_o be_v very_o express_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n pag._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o magistrate_n in_o their_o magistracy_n be_v special_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o there_o and_o throughout_o that_o long_a chapter_n you_o have_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v mix_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n who_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o govern_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o magistrate_n turn_v either_o from_o the_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a religion_n shall_v enjoy_v less_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n magistrate_n say_v he_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v thereby_o better_o enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n than_o before_o but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n before_o 4._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o his_o command_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o thing_n command_v a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o physic_n or_o in_o navigation_n yet_o he_o may_v judge_v physician_n and_o mariner_n if_o they_o wrong_v other_o in_o their_o way_n 5._o he_o assert_v large_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n yea_o of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o of_o artaxerxes_n interpose_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o ezra_n bless_v god_n whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o
he_o here_o one_o may_v see_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n may_v stand_v together_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n right_a and_o liberty_n of_o a_o private_a church_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v namely_o isa_n 49._o v._n 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n and_o esa_n 60._o 10._o revel_v 21._o v._n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o add_v since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o thy_o good_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o new-england_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o power_n and_o right_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v suitable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o old_a england_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o mr._n burrough_n witness_v the_o result_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o cambridge_n in_o new_a england_n publish_v a_o 1646._o they_o say_v magistrate_n must_v and_o may_v command_v matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o forbid_v thing_n therein_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o whole_a word_n both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o short_a they_o hold_v for_o substance_n what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o act_n perform_v in_o every_o private_a church_n one_o look_v immediate_o at_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o sin_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o this_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n look_v at_o and_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o church_n and_o out_o of_o church_n see_v pag._n 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v pag._n 40._o every_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o civil_a society_n need_v a_o coercive_a power_n they_o say_v further_o that_o this_o power_n be_v needful_a in_o church_n to_o curb_v the_o obstinate_a and_o restrain_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n pag._n 49._o they_o invalid_a the_o example_n of_o uzziah_n often_o allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_n though_o mr._n gillespie_n as_o i_o remember_v never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o great_a book_n and_o say_v that_o this_o act_n of_o azariah_n thrust_v out_o uzziah_n be_v a_o act_n of_o coercion_n and_o so_o of_o magistracy_n and_o a_o civil_a act_n which_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v burn_v incense_n but_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o i_o believe_v any_o officer_n under_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n this_o late_a shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v a_o command_n of_o such_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o be_v a_o under-magistrate_n and_o invest_v with_o power_n of_o coercion_n he_o obey_v the_o great_a master_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v a_o notable_a breach_n of_o god_n express_a command_n have_v thus_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondency_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o my_o principle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v very_o agreeable_a &_o consonant_a in_o the_o main_a it_o may_v be_v a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v call_v that_o power_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o call_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n and_o they_o will_v call_v excommunication_n a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a since_o we_o both_o make_v that_o church-power_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v subordinace_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o power_n of_o coercion_n &_o so_o of_o magistracy_n in_o short_a whereas_o some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v of_o all_o church-censure_n that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o positive_a divine_a power_n i_o say_v they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a civil_a power_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o act_n of_o church-member_n as_o such_o &_o sure_a mr._n burrough_n and_o the_o result_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o new-england_n come_v very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o to_o my_o sense_n for_o mr._n burrough_n pag._n 27._o make_v but_o two_o power_n reside_v in_o a_o private_a church_n one_o of_o admonish_a persuade_v desire_v seek_v to_o convince_v the_o other_o a_o power_n restrain_v this_o latter_a power_n i_o call_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n because_o by_o the_o first_o power_n man_n be_v not_o outward_o restrain_v nor_o wrought_v to_o outward_a conformity_n and_o according_o excommunication_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o product_n of_o that_o restrain_v power_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o real_a but_o nominal_a i_o find_v in_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common-place_n concern_v magistrate_n the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o church_n the_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v above_o there_o he_o say_v that_o that_o power_n exercise_v in_o church_n be_v notecclesiasticall_a but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n chapter_n xxi_o that_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n invest_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v bring_v insensible_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a one_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o ordinance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 18._o and_o chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 42._o and_o 44._o in_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v proper_o institute_v the_o ministry_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n much_o less_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n but_o this_o appellation_n of_o church_n be_v like_o the_o word_n man_n which_o denote_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o many_o singular_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o john_n or_o peter_n for_o as_o many_o fountain_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n and_o many_o school_n be_v not_o a_o school_n and_o many_o family_n be_v not_o a_o family_n so_o many_o private_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v below_o amyraldus_n saying_n most_o true_o and_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o appellation_n of_o church_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o english_a french_a helvetian_a church_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o knot_n or_o collection_n of_o church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o such_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o private_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o of_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o each_o private_a church_n who_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v either_o remain_v single_a or_o aggregate_v itself_o to_o other_o church_n under_o such_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rev._n assembly_n in_o their_o humble_a advice_n who_o lie_v no_o great_a stress_n of_o necessity_n upon_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v 2._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v under_o a_o presbytery_n whether_o only_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o it_o may_v be_v two_o thousand_o if_o so_o many_o why_o may_v not_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o church_n be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n if_o so_o many_o why_o not_o all_o private_a orthodox_n church_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o presbytery_n may_v be_v over_o all_o the_o catholic_a
visible_a church_n since_o this_o presbytery_n must_v have_v a_o precedent_n and_o overseer_n why_o may_v not_o this_o overseer_n be_v call_v bishop_n if_o bishop_n why_o not_o pope_n who_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o cardinall-consistory_n be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o arch-president_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o presbytery_n both_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v state_v what_o number_n may_v constitute_v a_o private_a church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n in_o a_o church-way_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v denominate_v a_o church_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o private_a church_n of_o scotland_n under_o one_o presbytery_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o a_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o political_a and_o prudentiall_a consociation_n and_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o such_o a_o aggregation_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o disprove_v but_o that_o all_o the_o private_a church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v likewise_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o presbytery_n 4._o it_o be_v then_o equal_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o 100000._o yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o for_o so_o many_o may_v be_v in_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v such_o a_o presbytery_n not_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n scotland_n and_o holland_n and_o invest_v with_o judicial_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n authoritative_o to_o excommunicate_v to_o exauctorate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n without_o any_o appeal_n than_o this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperto_fw-la a_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o as_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n have_v raise_v within_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magist_n rate_n of_o scotland_n such_o a_o presbytery_n no_o doubt_n may_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o one_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n as_o once_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n do_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntley_n who_o 8._o year_n after_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o be_v release_v from_o that_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n have_v when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o so_o both_o might_n by_o the_o like_a warrant_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v any_o man_n sentence_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssins_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o they_o often_o have_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n over_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o scotland_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n 5._o a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o often_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v a_o particular_a church_n so_o sometime_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o v._n 22._o it_o mean_v the_o place_n where_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o never_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o place_n that_o contain_v a_o national_a presbyterian_a church_n so_o neither_o the_o national_a church_n itself_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o less_o considerable_a that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n except_o that_o church_n be_v also_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n need_v not_o be_v dweller_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v ordinary_a beyond_o sea_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o member_n dwell_v in_o several_a dominion_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o geneva_n savoy_n burgundy_n &_o france_n 7._o but_o be_v there_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o more_o church_n or_o so_o many_o church_n as_o be_v within_o one_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v unite_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o that_o that_o presbytery_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n territory_n if_o their_o power_n do_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 8._o this_o aggregation_n of_o many_o private_a church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n be_v either_o voluntary_a or_o command_v by_o god_n if_o command_v let_v our_o brethren_n bring_v we_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n prescribe_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n over_o private_a church_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o every_o private_a church_n may_v without_o violation_n of_o divine_a prescript_n either_o associate_n or_o not_o associate_v than_o those_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o they_o forbear_v to_o associate_v under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v associate_v if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o do_v not_o enstive_a their_o liberty_n to_o a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o temper_v and_o mould_v it_o be_v true_a a_o woman_n have_v no_o tie_n to_o marry_v no_o more_o than_o a_o private_a church_n to_o associate_v she_o have_v that_o liberty_n either_o to_o subject_v herself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o remain_v single_a but_o she_o can_v either_o before_o or_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v put_v what_o condition_n she_o please_v to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o private_a church_n who_o have_v no_o set_a rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a 8._o that_o this_o power_n of_o presbytery_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o assume_v by_o common_a consent_n or_o delegated_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o consent_n every_o particular_a church_n reserve_v to_o itself_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o power_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o under_o christian_a emperor_n no_o church-judicatory_a ever_o have_v any_o power_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o show_v afterward_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o church_n as_o in_o fast_v keep_v easter_n use_v divers_a form_n of_o liturgy_n forbid_v of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n though_o all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n do_v show_v that_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n permit_v many_o country_n to_o enjoy_v their_o custom_n &_o municipal_a law_n so_o do_v he_o the_o like_a for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o every_o church_n take_v up_o as_o they_o like_v best_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n bind_v all_o private_a church_n to_o their_o constitution_n and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v independent_a there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o other_o consociation_n but_o only_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o as_o the_o intensivenesse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o national_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o as_o private_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v for_o they_o always_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o full_a church-power_n take_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o other_o church_n rather_o as_o example_n and_o friendly_a advice_n so_o the_o extensivenesse_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v always_o limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o each_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o independent_a as_o the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o have_v a_o large_a or_o narrow_a territory_n if_o so_o many_o king_n as_o moses_n &_o josua_n do_v subdue_v shall_v turn_v christian_n so_o many_o independent_a
church_n will_v there_o be_v even_o 33._o for_o so_o many_o be_v overcome_v but_o shall_v all_o these_o 33._o king_n be_v subdue_v these_o 33._o church_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o 33._o church_n depend_v each_o on_o their_o magistrate_n one_o national_a church_n shall_v be_v mould_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o chapter_n xxii_o that_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n namely_o salmasius_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o confute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o invalidate_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o question_n whether_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n brief_o resolve_v that_o amesius_n and_o john_n mestrezat_n late_o minister_v of_o paris_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v hold_v the_o power_n of_o private_a church_n to_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o not_o so_o eager_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o the_o quarrel_n not_o so_o fierce_a with_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o bathe_v be_v these_o 15._o year_n i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o poor_a instrument_n to_o disabuse_v some_o of_o my_o countryman_n who_o partly_o by_o their_o misunderstanding_n pait_o by_o the_o false_a report_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n &_o good_a man_n be_v possess_v of_o very_o harsh_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o they_o &_o pass_v a_o strange_a censure_n upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o man_n of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a tenet_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n the_o very_a child_n among_o they_o do_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v shape_v like_o other_o man_n amyraldus_n make_v a_o great_a book_n of_o invective_n against_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o sodomite_n frantic_v and_o enemy_n of_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n salmasiâ—s_n and_o maiesius_n be_v no_o less_o bitter_a against_o they_o a_o national_a synod_n net_n at_o charenton_n where_o amyraldus_n have_v a_o stand_a but_o no_o vote_n condemn_v they_o but_o as_o this_o synod_n condemn_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o lutheran_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o so_o do_v all_o these_o author_n i_o have_v name_v fall_n upon_o they_o without_o mercy_n before_o they_o have_v any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o any_o certain_a information_n of_o their_o suppose_a pernicious_a manner_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o they_o refute_v rather_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o any_o thing_n those_o they_o call_v independent_o believe_v so_o they_o do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o it_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o they_o make_v as_o black_a as_o they_o can_v namely_o amyraldus_n in_o declare_v both_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o groundwork_n for_o the_o parity_n and_o independency_n of_o church_n as_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n dissent_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v do_v he_o allege_v vignier_n a_o french_a author_n write_v above_o 70._o year_n ago_o high_o value_v as_o the_o true_a historiographer_n that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n in_o this_o age_n be_v almost_o democraticall_a for_o every_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o d'ssolute_a life_n to_o elect_v to_o call_v and_o to_o ordain_v minister_n to_o depose_v they_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o erect_v school_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o upon_o doubt_n and_o controver_n sie_fw-la i_o find_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n â—_o cap_n 7._o to_o have_v these_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o little_a difference_n but_o that_o they_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o vignier_n in_o french_a here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v our_o brethren_n sense_n 1._o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v independent_a free_a to_o govern_v itself_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o church_n act_n not_o reject_v a_o consociation_n with_o other_o church_n but_o such_o as_o equal_n have_v among_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o nor_o judicial_a authority_n only_o a_o liberty_n to_o admonish_v advise_v and_o counsel_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n he_o have_v a_o long_a passage_n whereof_o the_o drift_n be_v 1._o that_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o less_o free_a asunder_o than_o province_n and_o town_n before_o they_o join_v in_o a_o confederation_n 2._o that_o all_o aggregation_n and_o consociation_n be_v as_o free_v for_o church_n as_o for_o free_a town_n or_o city_n 3._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o example_n that_o of_o saumur_n consider_v as_o not_o unite_v by_o any_o voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o other_o church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n heydelberg_n and_o basil_n as_o to_o to_o those_o of_o paris_n or_o roven_n 4._o that_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n over_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a and_o civil_a right_n with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judicial_a senatover_n city_n and_o town_n pag._n 144._o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v some_o thing_n that_o seem_v common_a and_o they_o may_v be_v almost_o alike_o manage_v both_o by_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v assembly_n and_o by_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o magistrate_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 198._o and_o 199._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o move_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n and_o ground_n but_o we_o have_v he_o very_o express_o teach_v his_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n at_o saumur_n that_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v cite_v his_o word_n disp_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o definitione_n thes_n 28._o in_o english_a i_o know_v that_o a_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o confederation_n of_o many_o the_o like_a society_n which_o be_v associate_v either_o by_o the_o same_o use_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o same_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o else_o by_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n thus_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a english_a and_o german_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o consequent_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n let_v then_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o confederation_n of_o many_o church_n for_o if_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n or_o the_o achaean_n church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n a_o passage_n very_o considerable_a which_o force_n of_o turth_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o brethren_n for_o their_o great_a advocate_n can_v not_o say_v more_o in_o justification_n of_o what_o they_o have_v always_o urge_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v till_o of_o late_a viz._n
against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o keep_v communion_n as_o of_o saint_n so_o of_o church_n that_o those_o church_n judicatory_n be_v set_v up_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o any_o prescript_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o reverend_a man_n write_v to_o i_o but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o he_o die_v chapter_n xxiii_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o private_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o order_v public_a worship_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v through_o all_o the_o land_n particular_a convocation_n synagogue_n or_o church_n call_v also_o college_n or_o school_n where_o the_o prophet_n &_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a how_o synagogue_n be_v alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v convert_v into_o christian_a church_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o right_n power_n and_o way_n of_o government_n the_o most_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o order_v settle_v and_o command_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o three_o main_a thing_n which_o take_v into_o consideration_n will_v clear_v all_o doubt_n about_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n near_o every_o family_n dwelling-place_n call_v synagogue_n 2._o that_o these_o church_n be_v independent_a both_o from_o any_o of_o their_o own_o &_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n judicatory_n 3._o that_o the_o while_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v who_o entire_a and_o undivided_a over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n particular_o in_o order_v settle_v and_o command_v the_o public_a national_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o that_o such_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o have_v a_o very_a express_a proof_n leviticus_n 23._o v._o 1_o 2_o and_o 3._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n six_o day_n shall_v work_v be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o every_o sabbath_n 2._o near_o every_o family_n dwell_v place_n at_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n and_o to_o travel_v a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n be_v equivalent_a to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n which_o be_v esteem_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n exod._n 16._o v._o 29._o abide_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o he_o that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o place_n of_o convocation_n or_o meeting_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n where_o they_o use_v to_o tarry_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n obey_v that_o command_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v a_o sabbath-day_n holy_a without_o a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v frequent_v and_o they_o not_o stir_v from_o their_o own_o place_n except_z by_z not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o the_o place_n of_o convocation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n without_o a_o holy_a convocation_n keep_v near_o every_o one_o dwelling_n now_o that_o this_o convocation_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o national_a and_o festival_n meeting_n be_v evident_a for_o those_o be_v appoint_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o far_o from_o every_o one_o dwelling-place_n and_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v celebrate_v either_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o in_o the_o fore-court_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o have_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o sabbath-day_n it_o will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o command_n not_o to_o stir_v from_o their_o own_o place_n on_o that_o day_n these_o convocation_n or_o synagogue_n be_v particular_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o temple_n or_o house_n call_v also_o school_n or_o college_n where_o prophet_n and_o their_o son_n or_o scholar_n dwell_v and_o teach_v daily_o but_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o have_v a_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o for_o prayer_n expound_v of_o the_o law_n exhortation_n conference_n the_o main_a action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o rabbi_n yet_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n ask_v question_n and_o hear_v their_o answer_n and_o resolution_n sometime_o a_o new_a comer_n in_o may_v interpose_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n the_o four_o who_o be_v unknown_a have_v the_o privilege_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o ask_v question_n and_o give_v answer_n so_o have_v st._n paul_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 13_o five_o 15._o but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o place_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o those_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o synagogue_n i_o say_v first_o one_o may_v trace_v the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 26._o psalm_n david_n say_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 68_o v._n 26._o bless_v you_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o doubtless_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o convocation_n in_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v synagogue_n psal_n 74._o v._n 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o text_n make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o place_n for_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v erect_v through_o all_o the_o land_n calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o people_n meet_v in_o syngogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o 29._o psalm_n v._n 9_o do_v not_o obscure_o mention_v they_o for_o the_o psalmist_n relate_v that_o while_n the_o work_n of_o god_n sound_v by_o hail_n rain_n and_o thunder_n the_o faithful_a not_o only_o under_o a_o shelter_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n but_o of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n do_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o this_o house_n and_o temple_n david_n also_o speak_v psal_n 87._o v._n 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n or_o tent_n of_o jacob_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n paraphrastical_o i_o think_v to_o be_v this_o although_o god_n grace_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n those_o convocation_n which_o at_o first_o be_v keep_v under_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o be_v much_o more_o take_v with_o that_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o he_o between_o the_o cherubin_n whereby_o god_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n 5._o v._o 1._o and_o 2._o speak_v of_o these_o house_n or_o meeting_n when_o he_o warn_v man_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o convocation_n and_o synagogue_n more_o than_o one_o to_o speak_v and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n perform_v in_o they_o but_o those_o of_o preach_v pray_v and_o thanksgiving_n this_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v also_o a_o place_n to_o train_v up_o disciple_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v indifferent_o of_o all_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o those_o prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o jurisdiction_n can_v pretend_v other_o call_n or_o power_n then_o such_o as_o these_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o then_o these_o house_n or_o place_n for_o convocation_n be_v also_o college_n and_o school_n and_o therefore_o philo_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n call_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o learning_n of_o which_o you_o have_v mention_v 2_o king_n 6._o v._o 1._o where_o
crime_n to_o appeal_v or_o repair_v about_o any_o matter_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o attend_v at_o those_o solemn_a meeting_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o idolatry_n they_o frequent_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v those_o place_n of_o convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n 2_o king_n 4._o v._o 22._o for_o when_o the_o sunamitish_a woman_n desire_v a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o to_o elisha_n her_o husband_n tell_v she_o wherefore_o will_v you_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o house_n of_o convocation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n but_o remain_v school_n and_o nothing_o else_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o proper_o degenerate_a but_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o last_v long_o thus_o then_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o so_o continue_v under_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n for_o whereas_o at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o other_o discipline_n than_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o receive_v vigour_n strength_n and_o protection_n from_o their_o own_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o liberty_n when_o afterward_o they_o live_v under_o those_o that_o be_v no_o good_a friend_n to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o both_o be_v disperse_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o convocation_n and_o make_v of_o they_o so_o many_o little_a commonwealth_n endow_v with_o judicial_a authority_n yet_o retain_v still_o some_o prime_a face_n of_o a_o church_n or_o convocation_n and_o beside_o more_o mixture_n of_o rank_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_a prophet_n be_v governor_n and_n member_n but_o also_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o magistracy_n and_o yet_o read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forget_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 13._o v._n 27._o and_o ch_n 15._o v._n 21._o nor_o be_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o scholar_n or_o young_a prophet_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o receive_v instruction_n as_o st._n paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 22._o v._n 3._o and_o marie_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o for_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o old_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29._o and_o as_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n handle_v do_v alter_v so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n do_v change_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v doctor_n rabbi_n lawyer_n master_n scribe_n and_o wise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n which_o mr._n gillespie_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v church_n or_o civil_a court_n yet_o he_o be_v rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n they_o be_v rather_o civil_a court_n than_o church_n but_o after_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n this_o judgement_n of_o cause_n for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n as_o ever_o be_v devise_v and_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o be_v a_o court_n more_o or_o less_o civil_a because_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n by_o that_o reason_n most_o court_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n court_n baron_n and_o court_n let._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o convocation_n synagogue_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o be_v carry_v first_o into_o captivity_n such_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v not_o only_o with_o a_o faculty_n to_o perform_v duty_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n but_o also_o with_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n when_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o from_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o church_n of_o christian_n they_o retain_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o qualification_n in_o perform_v church-duty_n and_o exercise_v power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n sometime_o delegated_a by_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o first_o church_n be_v synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o entire_a synagogue_n those_o that_o be_v christian_n conceal_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o depart_v but_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o that_o some_o synagogue_n for_o some_o christian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v call_v church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v gal._n 1._o v._n 13._o with_o act._n 22._o v._n 19_o for_o in_o one_o place_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o act._n 18._o v._n 19_o it_o be_v like_a that_o either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n though_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n and_o no_o doubt_n at_o antioch_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n profess_v christ_n since_o they_o dare_v open_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o v._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n show_v that_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v become_v christian_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v in_o he_o secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o whole_a synagogue_n may_v be_v win_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o expulsion_n for_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o mind_n to_o make_v of_o these_o synagogue_n church_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n among_o they_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o he_o bid_v his_o people_n flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o crispus_n chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v forsake_v the_o synagogue_n or_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v convert_v it_o do_v present_o loose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o synagogue_n but_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o see_v james_n 2._o v._o 2._o if_o there_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 22._o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v not_o put_v a_o distinction_n for_o a_o good_a while_n betwixt_o jew_n &_o christian_n for_o suetonius_n say_v that_o claudins_n do_v restrain_v the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o christ_n do_v raise_v tumult_n so_o that_o in_o expel_v the_o jew_n the_o christian_n be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 18._o v._n 2._o that_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n though_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n suffer_v as_o jew_n so_o what_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o grant_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o claudius_n the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v so_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n so_o then_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la and_z platform_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o after_o those_o synagogue_n the_o gentiles_n convert_v do_v model_n their_o church_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n have_v as_o mr._n lightfoot_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v yea_o in_o their_o way_n of_o teach_v follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v also_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o speak_v by_o turn_n and_o the_o young_a prophet_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n
therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o synagogue_n change_v somewhat_o the_o doctrine_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o discipline_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o all_o church_n and_o their_o act_n of_o power_n as_o of_o synagogue_n and_o of_o church-excommunication_n as_o of_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o it_o never_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o their_o own_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n in_o â—eâ—_n of_o magistracy_n the_o christian_n imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o they_o do_v also_o take_v up_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o they_o do_v bullingerus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o dathenus_n a_o 1531._o tell_v we_o it_o be_v think_v so_o by_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o apostle_n live_v under_o a_o heathenish_a magistrate_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o punish_v wicked_a action_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v inflâ—ct_v some_o kind_n of_o penalty_n they_o take_v up_o admonition_n and_o exclusion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v wicked_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o excommunication_n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o heathen_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v appoint_v man_n which_o ambrose_n call_v elder_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n ambrose_n and_o mr._n lightfoot_n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o elder_n continue_v still_o under_o christian_a emperor_n with_o some_o alteration_n they_o erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o episcopal_a court_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v the_o emperor_n power_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a magistrate_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o all_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officeâ—s_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistâ—…e_n and_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o distinction_n 〈…〉_o â—…call_a &_o civil_a jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v we_o shall_v prove_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n begin_v whether_o under_o the_o hâ—…_n the_o â—or_a under_o christian_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o magiâ—…acy_n and_o that_o neither_o â—he_v hâ—…hen_o noâ—_n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o know_v any_o 〈…〉_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yea_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o do_v but_o in_o word_n challenge_v a_o power_n 〈…〉_o from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o they_o make_v but_o one_o of_o two_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v asunder_o and_o 〈…〉_o reason_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o thâ—m_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o maintain_v that_o one_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o erâ—ing_v onâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o subordinate_a â—…e_n civil_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o then_o be_v convert_v into_o 〈…〉_o church_n and_o also_o turn_v over_o to_o 〈…〉_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o confederate_n 〈…〉_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o member_n of_o each_o synagogue_n yet_o 〈…〉_o â—ewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v always_o 〈…〉_o â—ccuted_v and_o have_v enjoy_v their_o confeâ—…_n dâ—…cipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o edict_n from_o 〈…〉_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o bid_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o freedom_n to_o exâ—…_n their_o confedâ—…_n be_v â—…cipline_n and_o act_n of_o coercive_a aâ—_n 〈…〉_o dicall_a â—…wer_n over_o all_o person_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n except_o in_o cause_n capital_a and_o the_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o pay_v tax_n &_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o moâ—…ed_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagegue_n be_v continual_o either_o under_o perseâ—…oâ—…_n or_o in_o rear_n of_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o those_o act_n of_o coercive_a â—…risdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o put_v â—ut_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v without_o much_o noise_n but_o inflict_v bad_o or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n can_v not_o â—e_v wâ—…l_o make_v use_v of_o without_o discover_v too_o much_o and_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o persecution_n beside_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o therefore_o lead_v by_o the_o only_a interest_n of_o and_o love_n to_o religion_n a_o coercâ—…e_a jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n so_o frequent_a to_o put_v out_o of_o church_n as_o out_o of_o synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n member_n be_v rather_o difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n then_o any_o want_n of_o chariâ—…_n that_o magistracy_n assunt_v at_o first_o by_o the_o synagogue_n when_o afterward_o it_o be_v devolve_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o aâ—…trators_n judgement_n and_o counsel_n yet_o still_o by_o that_o modified_a magistracy_n they_o decide_v and_o compose_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o all_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n either_o in_o good_n money_n or_o good_a name_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n set_v over_o beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n some_o of_o less_o eminency_n among_o they_o to_o decide_v difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o this_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7._o a_o notable_a place_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o press_v to_o the_o utmost_a meaning_n for_o 1._o st._n paul_n there_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n to_o appoint_v some_o man_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v against_o another_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o in_o compose_v difference_n that_o be_v usual_o judge_v in_o the_o magistrate_n court_n for_o learned_a diodati_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n or_o business_n say_v we_o must_v understand_v civil_a business_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v worldly_a business_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o church-power_n no_o more_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a for_o the_o same_o confederate_a discipline_n give_v power_n to_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v to_o choose_a man_n of_o their_o body_n to_o compose_v friendly_a by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n such_o difference_n as_o be_v usual_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o court_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saâ—nts_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o see_v you_o do_v now_o live_v under_o a_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o there_o arise_v such_o contention_n and_o debate_n among_o you_o as_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o secular_a court_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o money_n special_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n your_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v they_o take_v up_o friendly_a by_o christian_a arbitrator_n of_o your_o own_o church_n until_o god_n at_o length_n after_o you_o have_v long_o suffer_v be_v please_v to_o set_v over_o you_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o who_o you_o may_v repair_v when_o such_o difference_n arise_v among_o you_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v speak_v ironical_o imply_v that_o be_v there_o no_o
wise_a man_n among_o you_o such_o as_o you_o must_v appoint_v yet_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v set_v over_o be_v not_o so_o knotty_a and_o hard_a but_o that_o man_n the_o least_o esteem_v among_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n may_v well_o understand_v and_o decide_v it_o reverend_a mr._n lightfoot_n upon_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n afterward_o to_o take_v the_o corinthian_n off_o from_o go_v to_o infidel_n judge_n he_o require_v they_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n themselves_o till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n origen_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o exodus_fw-la homil._n 11._o make_n it_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o tell_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n in_o his_o time_n principes_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la plebis_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la hora_fw-la populum_fw-la judicarc_n semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la intermissione_n sedere_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la dirimere_fw-la light_n reconciliare_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la in_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recordare_fw-la discord_n the_o head_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v every_o hour_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n always_o and_o without_o intermission_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n decide_v controversy_n reconcile_v those_o that_o have_v difference_n and_o make_v those_o friend_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n here_o be_v magistracy_n assume_v by_o church-member_n when_o by_o their_o consent_n elder_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v up_o such_o difference_n in_o a_o friendly_a way_n and_o such_o controversy_n betwixt_o brother_n &_o brother_n as_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v before_o secular_a judge_n i_o shall_v ask_v here_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n by_o what_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v from_o metter_n decide_v and_o judge_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o in_o case_n by_o that_o assume_v power_n of_o magâ—…acy_n any_o one_o have_v be_v either_o put_v by_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o the_o other_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v doâ—…_n it_o yea_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o without_o a_o lay-power_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n put_v out_o take_v off_o and_o expel_v the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o that_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o appoint_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o their_o live_n who_o frequent_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v those_o off_o from_o come_v into_o their_o assembly_n that_o stain_v their_o life_n by_o foul_a and_o unworthy_a action_n and_o admit_v with_o all_o readiness_n those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o and_o make_v they_o daily_o better_a though_o by_o their_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o consent_n they_o may_v put_v out_o any_o one_o that_o be_v already_o a_o church-member_n yet_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o settle_a practice_n in_o origen_n time_n but_o only_o as_o to_o admit_v good_a man_n so_o not_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n those_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o no_o excommunication_n be_v then_o in_o use_n with_o he_o for_o as_o the_o admit_v a_o good_a man_n into_o church-fellowship_n be_v no_o absolution_n so_o the_o not_o receive_v a_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v no_o excommunication_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 2._o apology_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n else_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v that_o aliment_n call_v with_o we_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o wash_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o justin_n speak_v not_o of_o church-member_n only_o he_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o unbaptised_a man_n be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o exclude_v church-member_n i_o confess_v we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n answerable_a to_o the_o niddui_n and_o cherem_n of_o the_o jew_n tertullian_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o apologetic_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a confederate_a discipline_n or_o power_n of_o magistracy_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o discipline_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v do_v with_o origen_n intend_v next_o to_o allege_v ambrose_n confirm_v what_o origen_n say_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o st._n paul_n only_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n far_o from_o origen_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o power_n assume_v then_o by_o the_o christian_n celsus_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n do_v accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o discipline_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o keep_v private_a conventicle_n and_o there_o have_v a_o particular_a secret_a covenant_n law_n and_o discipline_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o open_a rebellion_n and_o indeed_o even_o among_o the_o grecian_n these_o private_a meeting_n be_v sometime_o forbid_v although_o the_o state_n be_v nothing_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o perform_v some_o religious_a service_n for_o cornelius_n nepos_n that_o alcibiades_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v for_o perform_v some_o religious_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_n at_o his_o own_o house_n origen_n answer_v by_o allege_v a_o example_n very_o fit_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o applyable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christian_n and_o private_a church_n do_v exercise_n under_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o stranger_n live_v among_o the_o scythian_n who_o must_v either_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ungodly_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o this_o same_o stranger_n say_v origen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o scythian_n if_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n statue_n but_o do_v private_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o case_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o church_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o so_o much_o urge_v objection_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v long_o without_o a_o magistrate_n therefore_o govern_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o origen_n impli_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a that_o then_o this_o stranger_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodly_a this_o stranger_n live_v in_o his_o dominion_n must_v do_v his_o best_a that_o he_o his_o family_n and_o adherent_n be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o magistrate_n unto_o themselves_o and_o perform_v by_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o command_v here_o none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o stranger_n live_v among_o the_o scythian_n govern_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n who_o be_v often_o forbid_v in_o rome_n and_o banish_v yet_o lurk_v in_o corner_n and_o have_v private_a conventicle_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o power_n philosophical_a &_o mathematical_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o son_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o grace_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o bad_a father_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v himself_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o paternal_a for_o indeed_o such_o a_o son_n be_v a_o father_n to_o himself_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o private_a church_n under_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o settle_v a_o magistracy_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v use_v when_o they_o live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v
not_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n then_o they_o perform_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o the_o confession_n of_o basilartic_a 6._o have_v a_o notable_a say_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v magistrate_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o gentiles_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o not_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o be_v better_o mind_v aught_o to_o supply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o yet_o in_o do_v of_o that_o they_o do_v but_o perform_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o business_n like_v as_o a_o master_n lead_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n his_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v both_o his_o own_o business_n and_o that_o of_o his_o man_n and_o both_o employ_v his_o own_o strength_n in_o guide_v a_o unruly_a horse_n and_o supply_v that_o of_o his_o man_n or_o which_o express_v more_o lively_a the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o train_v up_o prince_n edward_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v both_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o father_n who_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n in_o show_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n somerset_n cranmer_z and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o act_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o so_o then_o when_o ever_o a_o power_n be_v exercise_v right_o and_o yet_o against_o a_o unlawful_a command_n of_o a_o superior_a we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o that_o power_n and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v have_v do_v with_o origen_n i_o come_v to_o ambrose_n who_o i_o be_v to_o allege_v upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o origen_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o church_n there_o he_o teach_v the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o of_o christian_a church_n of_o have_v elder_n that_o compose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o magistrate_n controversy_n arise_v among_o church-member_n say_v that_o first_o synagogue_n and_o afterward_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wonder_v that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370_o such_o man_n be_v out_o of_o use_n which_o he_o think_v come_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o some_o doctor_n who_o think_v it_o be_v beneath_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o less_o in_o the_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n not_o as_o judge_n invest_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n but_o only_o as_o arbitrator_n and_o umpire_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o these_o elder_n cease_v which_o he_o wish_v have_v be_v still_o continue_v he_o mention_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o above_o 300._o year_n heathenish_a become_v christian_n these_o arbitrator_n and_o elder_n cease_v in_o great_a part_n at_o least_o they_o be_v more_o out_o of_o church_n then_o in_o church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n create_a judge_n which_o yet_o retain_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o whereof_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n speak_v and_o which_o be_v invest_v as_o most_o of_o the_o lawyer_n affirm_v as_o cujacius_n for_o one_o &_o with_o they_o my_o rev._n father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la temporal_a and_o in_o his_o hyperaspistes_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o not_o with_o a_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o they_o term_v it_o audience_n hence_o come_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n audit_n however_o such_o arbitrator_n sit_v in_o a_o court_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v not_o member_n as_o before_o ever_o since_o st._n paul_n time_n choose_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o contention_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o a_o wrong_a brother_n have_v go_v to_o secular_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n faithful_a and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o layman_n or_o other_o either_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o audit_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o custom_n ambrose_n do_v not_o like_a so_o well_o as_o when_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n to_o have_v controversy_n decide_v by_o their_o own_o elder_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n arbitrator_n in_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n keep_v that_o office_n a_o long_a time_n under_o christian_a emperor_n but_o with_o more_o authority_n and_o dignity_n because_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o master_n we_o have_v they_o mention_v pretty_a late_a even_o in_o theodosius_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n time_n for_o in_o one_o law_n they_o enjoin_v that_o ordinary_a judge_n shall_v decide_v the_o contention_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o their_o own_o elder_n or_o arbitrator_n thereupon_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v that_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n be_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la in_o the_o justinian_n code_n be_v de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la a_o main_a proof_n that_o these_o judgement_n in_o episcopal_a court_n have_v much_o still_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o reference_n in_o church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n these_o episcopal_a court_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judge_n for_o if_o either_o party_n have_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o express_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o clerk_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o bishop_n and_o appeal_v to_o secular_a judgement_n but_o let_v the_o cause_n first_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n now_o this_o episcopal_a court_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o power_n with_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n mention_v by_o ambrose_n which_o be_v first_o in_o synagogue_n and_o then_o in_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n one_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o sandy_a the_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n be_v build_v which_o government_n say_v they_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o church-officer_n by_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o constantine_n erect_v a_o episcopal_a court_n and_o empower_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o delegate_a a_o power_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v but_o only_o grant_v what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n namely_o that_o some_o magistrate_n under_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n beside_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o that_o magistracy_n which_o be_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n assume_v first_o by_o synagogue_n then_o by_o christian_a church_n under_o persecution_n for_o sure_a constantine_n do_v not_o place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n manage_v either_o by_o the_o elder_n which_o ambrose_n mention_v or_o by_o the_o episcopal_a court_n erect_v by_o himself_o neither_o constantine_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o conceive_v that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o power_n then_o their_o own_o as_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n be_v in_o this_o episcopal_a court_n any_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n
clergyman_n or_o not_o be_v decide_v capital_a only_o except_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o emperor_n sanction_n forbid_v secular_a court_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v any_o power_n more_o than_o declarative_a not_o sancitive_a for_o 1._o this_o very_a sanction_n that_o secular_a court_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o episcopal_a court_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o power_n therein_o but_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n 2._o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v law_n concern_v faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o come_n from_o they_o they_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o authority_n through_o all_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n except_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o much_o oblige_v to_o receive_v law_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n that_o most_o of_o the_o law_n and_o constitutio_fw-la be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v reduce_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o code_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v counsel_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n though_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o ever_o complain_v thereof_o only_o a_o late_a famous_a lawyer_n and_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justinianei_n seculi_fw-la moribus_fw-la cap._n 2._o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o clergy_n 4._o and_o the_o power_n that_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v to_o belong_v sole_o to_o they_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o choose_v member_n to_o review_v their_o act_n to_o approve_v ratify_v disannul_v or_o give_v they_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o law_n oblige_v all_o church_n and_o man_n to_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o ever_o combine_v church_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v in_o call_v of_o synod_n make_v law_n and_o decree_n and_o require_v from_o all_o church_n and_o church-member_n obedience_n to_o they_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o those_o act_n of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o act_n of_o magistracy_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n for_o want_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o which_o be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o have_v not_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n how_o come_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a &_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n that_o come_v after_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o wish_v the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n to_o call_v synod_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o odious_a spiridion_n &_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v not_o dissuade_v constantine_n from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v synod_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o mr._n gillespie_n that_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o call_v and_o assemble_v synod_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v abridge_v of_o what_o they_o have_v enjoy_v for_o 300._o year_n and_o now_o loose_a a_o main_a branch_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o that_o magistracy_n which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o entrench_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n be_v sole_o entrust_v but_o these_o notion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o osius_n eustatius_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o of_o hierom_n who_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v not_o convocate_v by_o the_o emperor_n these_o good_a man_n do_v not_o quarrel_n either_o at_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n or_o at_o the_o make_n or_o give_v of_o law_n to_o church_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 5._o a_o further_a proof_n that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n conceive_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n have_v any_o judicial_a power_n distinct_a from_o they_o be_v that_o for_o many_o 100_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o then_o be_v emperor_n and_o king_n keep_v state-assembly_n where_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n sit_v and_o vote_v without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a i_o shall_v here_o show_v as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n never_o know_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o power_n for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n teach_v they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sacred_a function_n distinct_a from_o other_o yet_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o understand_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o function_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o for_o many_o thousand_o year_n neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o heathen_n know_v any_o such_o distinction_n aristotle_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o politic_n ch_z 10._o speak_v of_o heroic_a king_n the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v judge_n and_o moderator_n in_o all_o divine_a matter_n so_o be_v the_o roman_a senate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v emperor_n and_o the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o jealous_a be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o till_o gratian'ss_n time_n in_o short_a they_o always_o conceive_v that_o a_o common_a magistracy_n and_o sovereign_a power_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o main_a ingredient_n viz._n ceremony_n about_o religion_n and_o humane_a law_n both_o put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v go_v here_o beyond_o mr._n gillespie_n for_o to_o confirm_v a_o common_a error_n that_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o protection_n of_o temporal_a life_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o promote_a the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o confirm_v i_o say_v this_o error_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o this_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a heathen_a namely_o aristotle_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o politic_n ch_n 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o politic_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v well_o i_o shall_v ask_v mr._n gillespie_n when_o a_o magistrate_n turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n whether_o his_o first_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a passage_n of_o pareus_n among_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la catechetica_fw-la artic_a 11._o aphoris_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o lament_v that_o heathen_n shall_v surpass_v christian_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v more_o orthodox_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ac_fw-la sane_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la rectius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la sensisse_fw-la olim_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la qui_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la regi_fw-la svo_fw-la demandarunt_fw-la curam_fw-la religion_n &_o cultus_fw-la deorum_fw-la idque_fw-la persuasi_fw-la tam_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o same_o person_n among_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n be_v that_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o praeclare_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la eosdem_fw-la &_o religionibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la &_o summae_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la praeesse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la &_o clarissimi_fw-la cives_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la bene_fw-la gerendo_fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la religiones_fw-la sapienter_fw-la interpretando_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la conservarent_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_o well_o ordain_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o care_n with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o state_n that_o so_o whilst_o the_o most_o
noble_a and_o renown_a citizen_n shall_v see_v to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o religious_a matter_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o secure_v but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v far_o into_o this_o large_a subject_n handle_v by_o other_o chapter_n xxv_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n better_a agree_v with_o reason_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o some_o romanist_n have_v ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sacred_a thing_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o depose_v excommunicate_v and_o make_v law_n authoritative_o as_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v not_o only_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o very_o agreeable_a with_o their_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n whereas_o quite_o contrary_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n be_v altogether_o dissonant_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n &_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o double_a jurisdiction_n except_o they_o both_o make_v use_v of_o that_o of_o st._n luc._n 22._o v._n 38._o allege_v by_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n 2._o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v big_a of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magiâ—…trates_n jurisdiction_n yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o make_v of_o two_o but_o one_o in_o that_o they_o subordinate_a the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a conceive_v it_o altogether_o inconvenient_a to_o constitute_v two_o coordinate_a power_n since_o one_o must_v be_v supreme_a and_o the_o supreme_a must_v include_v the_o inferior_a and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a those_o that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v likewise_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o bonifacius_n and_o bellarmin_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n all_o state_n and_o magistrate_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o manage_v the_o temporal_a power_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o all_o act_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v entrust_v with_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a all_o appeal_n from_o civil_a judicatory_n must_v be_v valid_a and_o so_o all_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o what_o person_n soever_o but_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n to_o be_v coordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n render_v all_o act_n of_o excommunication_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v submit_v to_o a_o power_n that_o be_v either_o subordinate_a to_o another_o or_o that_o have_v no_o supreme_a or_o collateral_a but_o it_o will_v trouble_v one_o to_o be_v sentence_v by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o subordinate_a as_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a neither_o be_v it_o less_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n subject_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v condemn_v by_o one_o of_o the_o power_n can_v so_o much_o as_o seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o power_n that_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o defence_n and_o protection_n the_o pope_n well_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o depose_v a_o king_n except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o zanchius_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o hold_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o denose_n of_o a_o king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n be_v a_o result_n 〈…〉_o flow_a from_o excommunication_n for_o if_o by_o excommunication_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o satan_n who_o address_n conversation_n &_o company_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o good_a man_n it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o pass_v either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v do_v by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o emanuel_n sa_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o with_o it_o the_o true_a consequence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o he_o define_v it_o aphoris_fw-la verbo_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o can_v judge_v accuse_v or_o witness_n §_o 27._o but_o that_o excommunication_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_n by_o which_o king_n excommunicate_v may_v still_o retain_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o before_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n can_v a_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n make_v law_n oblige_v for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v a_o sovereign_n put_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n yea_o execration_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v trust_v by_o his_o subject_n or_o can_v a_o subject_n excommunicate_v and_o reject_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a act_n as_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o christian_n be_v entrust_v by_o his_o sovereign_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n by_o which_o union_n &_o communion_n be_v maintain_v among_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n 4._o excommunication_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o do_v but_o expel_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a that_o bound_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o presbytery_n excommunicate_v either_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v say_v that_o their_o excommunication_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n since_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o define_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v sure_o not_o so_o far_o as_o and_o no_o further_a than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o man_n bound_n for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n one_o may_v say_v they_o be_v here_o but_o one_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o if_o it_o reach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n than_o a_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a a_o man_n in_o germany_n as_o in_o scotland_n 5._o the_o papist_n argument_n namely_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o be_v very_o urge_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o church_n and_o body_n be_v the_o româ—sh_a church_n there_o can_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n within_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o jurisdiction_n within_o another_o jurisdiction_n except_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a power_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a on_o the_o spiritual_a for_o fear_v of_o a_o continual_a clash_n and_o conflict_n but_o our_o brethren_n not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n on_o the_o other_o do_v unavoidable_o run_v upon_o many_o rock_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o papist_n prudent_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v a_o endless_a cross_n and_o thwart_v of_o contrary_a law_n command_n and_o order_n one_o of_o the_o other_o while_o man_n do_v not_o know_v which_o to_o obey_v first_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o my_o paraenesis_n 6._o beside_o it_o do_v very_o well_o stand_v to_o reason_n what_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v that_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o governor_n and_o one_o government_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n shall_v be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v presbytery_n to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n
only_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o considerable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v speak_v by_o frastus_n or_o mr._n coleman_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n cap._n 11._o he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o the_o prence_n be_v learned_a and_o capable_a what_o reason_n â—s_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o presidency_n it_o be_v indeed_o more_o beseem_v and_o become_v his_o dignity_n to_o let_v the_o bishop_n aâ—spâ—te_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o to_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o action_n or_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v choose_v resâ—…ving_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n yea_o the_o determination_n the_o confirmation_n and_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v view_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n be_v too_o great_a when_o it_o concern_v salvation_n a_o prince_n have_v no_o less_o interest_n than_o a_o prle_v here_o we_o have_v a_o paput_fw-la grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o last_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o all-debate_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n ch_z 6._o he_o ascribe_v a_o function_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o pastor_n and_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n for_o it_o do_v disannul_v and_o make_v void_a all_o consistoriall_a classical_a and_o synodical_a canon_n sentence_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n king_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o with_o the_o business_n of_o ceremony_n or_o preach_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a act_n but_o for_o appoint_v of_o the_o order_n of_o ceremony_n purge_v out_o of_o abuse_n extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n church-policy_n and_o the_o like_a they_o may_v they_o ought_v and_o they_o have_v always_o do_v it_o either_o by_o put_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n or_o by_o command_v of_o it_o or_o else_o by_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n the_o author_n do_v here_o only_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n must_v do_v this_o be_v it_o by_o a_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n direct_v or_o indirect_a intrinsical_v or_o extrinsecall_v none_o but_o mr._n gillespie_n can_v tell_v we_o sure_o he_o that_o take_v all_o and_o do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n need_v no_o copartner_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o delegate_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o chapter_n xxvi_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n in_o term_n receive_v by_o most_o of_o our_o opposite_n though_o otherwise_o various_o define_v by_o they_o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n that_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o type_n of_o the_o moral_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o plea_n for_o excommunication_n nor_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n although_o i_o make_v this_o subject_a the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o latin_a book_n yet_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v then_o i_o do_v write_v purpose_v one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o discover_v that_o excommunication_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o main_a tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o build_v up_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o that_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v procure_v himself_o in_o all_o state_n and_o empire_n round_o about_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n therefore_o intend_v here_o sut_o a_o extract_n i_o will_v strive_v to_o contract_v myself_o &_o give_v but_o a_o breviary_n in_o few_o chapter_n of_o what_o i_o design_n if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n in_o another_o tongue_n i_o must_v first_o state_n what_o my_o opposite_n mean_v by_o excommunication_n that_o by_o the_o description_n they_o make_v of_o it_o i_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n heathen_n jew_n yea_o of_o many_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n for_o except_o they_o give_v it_o i_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o i_o to_o delineate_v it_o as_o to_o give_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o all_o party_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v what_o the_o exclusion_n be_v from_o and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o man_n be_v excommunicable_a for_o some_o hold_v that_o excommunication_n at_o least_o the_o less_o be_v from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o great_a be_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n other_o not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o internal_a some_o hold_n that_o only_a bishop_n yea_o that_o one_o only_a bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v as_o ambrose_n do_v theodâ—sius_n some_o think_v that_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o say_v that_o one_o may_v do_v it_o other_o say_v there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o caâ—vin_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v excommunication_n be_v uâ—…dâ—_n except_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o who_o pâ—…uâ—…church_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n thaâ—_n thâ—_n pâ—…b_n tâ—…y_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n may_v excourmunicate_v as_o for_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n oâ—â—xcommunication_n some_o think_v that_o king_n and_o maâ—…rates_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d châ—members_v may_v â—e_v excommunicate_v otheâ—s_n eâ—eâ—…t_v they_o those_o that_o make_v three_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o three_o several_a acception_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o exclusion_n or_o a_o put_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o member_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d church_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n â—…t_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n 〈◊〉_d church_n whereby_o they_o warrant_v thâ—_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o excommâ—n_a cate_a emperor_n and_o king_n who_o since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o cathâ—…k_a church_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o pallor_n within_o that_o communion_n but_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n â—xâ—…s_v no_o further_o thâ—n_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o maâ—…ate_n where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o opposite_n about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n and_o description_n of_o excommunication_n to_o satisfy_v all_o much_o â—…sse_o can_v i_o do_v it_o yet_o must_v i_o give_v some_o description_n of_o it_o allowable_a as_o i_o conceive_v â—y_a most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o exclude_v scandalous_a person_n and_o offender_n from_o some_o church-priviledge_n by_o churchman_n or_o church-member_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reviow_v or_o void_v but_o either_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o first_o give_v the_o sentence_n or_o by_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a in_o eadâ—m_n serie_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o description_n i_o trow_v will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o excommunication_n even_o by_o those_o that_o make_v excommunication_n no_o less_o a_o save_a ordinance_n then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o â—ever_n divine_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n now_o of_o this_o excommunication_n i_o â—hall_v here_o give_v this_o short_a account_n 1._o that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n no_o such_o excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n either_o among_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o think_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n it_o do_v not_o begin_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n communication_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testastament_n 4._o that_o soon_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n excommunication_n begin_v and_o be_v main_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o excommunication_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o reformer_n do_v occasional_o strengthen_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excommunication_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v
every_o society_n though_o never_o so_o much_o keep_v under_o and_o in_o awe_n can_v viz._n expel_v any_o member_n of_o their_o society_n without_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v herein_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v the_o corinthian_n very_o well_o expel_v the_o incestuous_a person_n which_o act_n shall_v i_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o of_o my_o opposite_n can_v allege_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o power_n of_o magistracy_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n assume_v by_o confederation_n of_o discipline_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o discipline_n because_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n be_v great_a than_o of_o church-member_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n convert_v be_v to_o strive_v to_o convert_v other_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o secundary_a apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o people_n in_o all_o controversy_n arise_v need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o be_v resolve_v or_o take_v much_o time_n in_o discuss_v of_o they_o by_o overseer_n or_o elder_n set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n strike_v a_o terror_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o discipline_n therefore_o bucer_n on_o the_o 16._o of_o matth._n give_v we_o this_o reason_n why_o no_o external_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n which_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v his_o word_n no_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o inflict_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o external_a power_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v supply_v it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a power_n and_o by_o special_a weapon_n and_o a_o sword_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 10._o but_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o strike_v terror_n into_o new_a convert_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n cease_v christian_n be_v grow_v numerous_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v now_o convenient_a they_o shall_v settle_v church_n which_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o indeed_o at_o first_o christian_n assembly_n be_v but_o synagogue_n turn_v into_o church_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o look_v out_o for_o other_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o by_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n yet_o this_o act_n of_o exclusion_n can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o confederate_a discipline_n as_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o erastus_n allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n want_v the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n to_o restrain_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n to_o themselves_o and_o devise_v excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o corinth_n to_o punish_v the_o incestuous_a person_n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o far_o we_o allow_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n assume_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n by_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o discard_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o magistrate_n from_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o exclusion_n if_o for_o the_o place_v it_o in_o the_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v what_o it_o never_o intend_v and_o that_o which_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n for_o uphold_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n before_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v how_o excommunication_n from_o a_o law_n of_o the_o confederate_a discipline_n become_v to_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a jurisdiction_n to_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o church-ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o like_a commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o chapter_n xxviii_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n matth._n 18_o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n neither_o judas_n non-admission_n if_o grant_v to_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n nor_o yet_o the_o self-examination_n require_v 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n in_o matthew_n 18._o v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o place_n clear_a enough_o have_v it_o not_o be_v handle_v by_o man_n of_o prejudice_v judgement_n i_o will_v not_o loose_v so_o much_o paper_n &_o time_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n &_o gillespie_n have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o difficult_a nor_o throw_v so_o much_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o repeat_v all_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o another_o book_n i_o will_v chief_o restrain_v myself_o to_o calvin_n authority_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o whole_a context_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n pronounce_v independent_o from_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o calvin_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 12._o §_o 3._o and_o more_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o neocomenses_n say_v that_o the_o offence_n matth._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a offence_n and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o offend_v these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o conceal_a offence_n as_o the_o word_n sound_n therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o thyself_o only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n christ_n command_v that_o thou_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o private_o and_o a_o little_o low_a here_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o hide_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o to_o shame_v our_o brother_n so_o that_o this_o offence_n not_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a scandal_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o wrong_a party_n will_v have_v take_v a_o way_n to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wish_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o make_v first_o one_o or_o two_o privy_a to_o it_o and_o then_o some_o more_o trusty_a secret_a friend_n it_o may_v be_v a_o college_n of_o three_o call_v a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n appoint_v to_o reconcile_v disterence_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v like_o the_o morum_fw-la censores_fw-la censor_n of_o manner_n or_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 6._o who_o be_v like_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o by_o ambrose_n which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o authority_n to_o constrain_v censure_n or_o punish_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17._o verse_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o show_v both_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a &_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n but_o only_o to_o have_v no_o further_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o offender_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o
public_a judgement_n he_o have_v be_v a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a not_o only_o to_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o to_o all_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v to_o a_o private_a offence_n and_o a_o private_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o private_a counsel_n how_o the_o party_n wrong_v aught_o to_o behave_v himself_o to_o ward_n the_o offender_n learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n think_v that_o in_o all_o the_o context_n there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v either_o of_o jewish_a or_o christian_a excommunication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o constraint_n put_v upon_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o only_a shame_n and_o that_o not_o public_a but_o only_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o of_o the_o school_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n he_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o these_o or_o like_a word_n such_o a_o one_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o nourish_v his_o child_n 2._o this_o make_v way_n to_o know_v both_o what_o power_n that_o church_n in_o the_o text_n have_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v some_o remarkable_a concession_n much_o to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n which_o concession_n be_v convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n church_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n who_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n since_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v call_v church_n kahal_n gnedah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n and_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o since_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o more_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o more_o a_o act_n of_o church_n then_o of_o state_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a excommunication_n allude_v and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o likewise_o their_o excommunication_n must_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v as_o well_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o he_o faith_n upon_o the_o 18._o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o two_o kind_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o as_o these_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n call_v ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a so_o may_v we_o conclude_v of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n legitimam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la injunctam_fw-la fulsse_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la morum_fw-la censores_fw-la illis_fw-la adjunctierant_fw-la but_o above_o all_o he_o be_v express_v upon_o the_o 17._o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o model_v the_o church_n discipline_n send_v they_o to_o the_o institution_n under_o the_o law_n admonuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la tenendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la pridem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancta_fw-la institutus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la if_o we_o all_o stand_v to_o calvin_n the_o quarrel_n be_v end_v and_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o will_v prove_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v in_o moses_n joshua_n and_o david_n time_n by_o which_o be_v never_o mean_v a_o congregation_n of_o priest_n or_o church-elders_a distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n elder_n so_o then_o we_o see_v even_o according_a to_o calvin_n if_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o context_n of_o a_o church_n christian_n as_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o jewish_a in_o which_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a context_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n mean_v either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n excommunication_n or_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o our_o opposite_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n church_n viz._n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n be_v certain_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v mention_v a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o record_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whereof_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n speak_v doubtless_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n who_o be_v as_o calvin_n say_v morum_fw-la censores_fw-la censor_n of_o manner_n much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n not_o invest_v with_o any_o judicial_a power_n but_o yet_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o gravity_n that_o whoever_o do_v reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v as_o much_o discredit_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n it_o may_v be_v those_o censor_n of_o manner_n be_v rector_n and_o teacher_n of_o school_n man_n who_o for_o their_o gravity_n and_o learning_n be_v high_o esteem_v among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o school_n some_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v up_o much_o like_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o use_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o which_o the_o scholar_n or_o young_a prophet_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rabbi_n as_o mary_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n who_o for_o that_o be_v call_v rabbi-howeve_a those_o word_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o context_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o offender_n as_o bilson_n and_o sutliffe_n do_v judicious_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n for_o thus_o speak_v dr._n sutliffe_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n de_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la christ_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o constrain_v and_o which_o one_o may_v despise_v without_o insur_v punishment_n for_o if_o it_o have_v have_v power_n to_o constrain_v in_o vain_a have_v he_o add_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n will_v have_v constrain_v he_o in_o short_a these_o word_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v make_v like_o regula_fw-la lesbian_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o papist_n episcopal_a man_n and_o presbyterian_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o wood_n which_o if_o a_o thousand_o man_n go_v into_o none_o will_v fail_v to_o shape_v himself_o a_o stick_n a_o mallet_n or_o a_o hammer_n bellarmin_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n signify_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o tell_v it_o the_o pope_n mr._n gillespie_n will_v expound_v it_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n dr._n hammond_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o urge_v much_o the_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heat_n hen_n or_o a_o publican_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v void_a excommunication_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o help_v it_o much_o see_v that_o neither_o a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o excommunication_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o true_a pataphrase_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v this_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o the_o offender_n refusech_v all_o honest_a way_n to_o right_v thou_o then_o prosecute_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o heathen_n and_o publican_n have_v their_o own_o judge_n deal_v with_o thy_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o be_v and_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n for_o since_o thou_o must_v now_o repute_v thy_o brother_n as_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o since_o thou_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o implead_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n so_o neither_o must_v thou_o scruple_n to_o sue_v thy_o brother_n for_o sure_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n ch_z 6._o forbid_v saint_n to_o go_v to_o law_n against_o a_o heathen_a before_o a_o heathen_a
magistrate_n since_o then_o a_o irreconcilable_a brother_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v it_o any_o whit_n against_o christian_a charity_n for_o the_o party_n offend_v to_o sue_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o exposition_n be_v very_o natural_a have_v nothing_o strain_v but_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o verse_n concern_v bind_v and_o lose_v we_o have_v examine_v what_o strength_n can_v be_v in_o it_o for_o excommunication_n not_o discuss_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o apply_v as_o chrysostome_n austin_n theophy_n lact_v think_v to_o every_o private_a man_n as_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o whether_o this_o verse_n have_v any_o coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o know_v it_o all_o agree_v he_o be_v not_o remove_v by_o any_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o passover_n which_o eat_v be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o lest_o more_o head_n of_o objection_n of_o this_o hydra_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v arise_v if_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o strength_n the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o have_v for_o excommunication_n but_o this_o extract_n be_v already_o too_o much_o lengthen_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o all_o along_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v no_o act_n of_o ministry_n or_o of_o church_n member_n as_o such_o but_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o beside_o that_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o observation_n will_v take_v off_o all_o hold_n for_o excommunication_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o calvin_n beza_n walaeus_n apollonius_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n that_o st._n paul_n mention_v but_o one_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n viz._n excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o deliver_n of_o he_o to_o satan_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v no_o excommunication_n but_o a_o judgement_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v likewise_o equal_o evident_a that_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n be_v no_o excommunication_n 3._o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n make_v nothing_o for_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o put_v a_o man_n by_o from_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o though_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n cast_v out_o or_o keep_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n admit_v to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o ordinance_n celebrate_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o calvin_n think_v that_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o do_v not_o point_v particular_o at_o the_o incestuous_a person_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o wicked_a one_o indefinite_o as_o the_o plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v put_v away_o from_o they_o by_o that_o delivery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n 5._o wendelinus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o excommunication_n say_v that_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o the_o cormthian_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o godly_a converse_n as_o pray_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o he_o but_o also_o from_o civil_a commerce_n in_o eat_v trade_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a i_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o put_v away_o be_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o always_o every_o court_n punish_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n a_o court_n of_o exchequer_n do_v not_o summon_v man_n for_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o court-martiall_n so_o neither_o shall_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n impose_v penalty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o civil_a court_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o a_o man_n of_o civil_a liberty_n 6._o learned_a mr._n lightfoot_n say_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o paul_n spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n act_v by_o no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o that_o church_n than_o do_v except_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n next_o in_o order_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o self-examination_n 1_o cor._n 11._o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o minister_n must_v examine_v every_o communicant_a and_o judge_v of_o man_n worthiness_n for_o beza_n walaeus_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o mr._n gillespie_n thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o examine_v he_o never_o be_v a_o argument_n more_o inconsequent_a and_o less_o concludent_fw-la by_o which_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n if_o man_n must_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n much_o more_o must_v minister_n require_v every_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o quite_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o this_o text_n these_o or_o the_o like_a inference_n shall_v be_v draw_v if_o all_o man_n must_v examine_v themselves_o much_o more_o ought_v minister_n to_o examine_v themselves_o or_o this_o if_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o than_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o that_o self-examination_n or_o this_o if_o every_o church-member_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o prepare_v they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o show_v they_o and_o give_v they_o direction_n for_o their_o due_a preparation_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v the_o work_v himself_o chapter_n xxix_o that_o excommunication_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sexse_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o excommunication_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o private_a church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n seat_v in_o they_o may_v expel_v a_o member_n out_o of_o their_o society_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o warrant_n from_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o carth_n etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v absurd_a impertinent_a &_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o christian_n neck_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o whosoever_o pastor_n do_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n christ_n also_o do_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o they_o absolve_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n christ_n also_o do_v absolve_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1._o since_o the_o word_n matth._n 16._o and_o 18._o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n absolute_o but_o in_o the_o 18._o conditional_o now_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v without_o condition_n and_o absolute_a that_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o ratify_v whatever_o open_v lose_v and_o bind_v shall_v ensue_v upon_o peter_n preach_v and_o convert_v of_o soul_n for_o calvin_n pareus_n and_o most_o divine_n will_v not_o have_v in_o that_o place_n any_o thing_n understand_v of_o church-censure_n but_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n christ_n speak_v of_o church_n censure_n by_o excommunication_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n in_o one_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n they_o put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o absolute_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o
turn_v the_o eucharist_n into_o a_o idol_n and_o this_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n hope_v that_o these_o mystery_n take_v once_o god_n place_n the_o pastor_n will_v be_v soon_o respect_v with_o a_o veneration_n beyond_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n have_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n a_o special_a privilege_n and_o power_n to_o distribute_v those_o mystery_n particular_o the_o eucharist_n to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v count_v worthy_a from_o whence_o come_v excommunication_n but_o before_o excommunication_n can_v come_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v precede_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n 1._o the_o father_n though_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v occasional_o give_v a_o rise_n to_o it_o for_o either_o because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n or_o because_o they_o new_o come_v from_o among_o those_o who_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n &_o weakness_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o borrow_v many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o they_o yea_o their_o very_a discipline_n they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n to_o the_o communion-table_n to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o wine_n the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o make_v way_n for_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n that_o the_o very_a reformer_n among_o the_o rest_n luther_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n to_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o transubstantiation_n but_o stick_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o keep_v to_o consubstantiation_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o though_o they_o take_v away_o both_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o have_v allow_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o believer_n yet_o to_o the_o dislike_n of_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v retain_v the_o very_a outside_n &_o phrase_n which_o clothe_v transubstantiation_n borrow_v from_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o expression_n bullinger_n whole_o disallow_v as_o he_o open_o profess_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o beza_n and_o find_v fault_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rochel_n where_o beza_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o a_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o to_o the_o father_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o st._n luke_n beside_o the_o body_n that_o suffer_v say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o the_o father_n usual_o make_v three_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o body_n natural_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a yea_o justin_n martyr_n and_o hilary_n make_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o cry_v up_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n near_o upon_o to_o as_o great_a a_o height_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n thus_o st._n austin_n the_o best_a of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v needful_a to_o child_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v make_v more_o mysterious_a than_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o devise_v several_a degree_n of_o penance_n 1._o of_o hearer_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la 2._o then_o of_o competent_n 3._o of_o penitent_n and_o last_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o christian_n thus_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o excommunication_n which_o from_o a_o law_n of_o confederate_a discipline_n answerable_a to_o that_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n grow_v to_o such_o ripeness_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n a_o arrow_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v shoot_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v the_o weapon_n that_o have_v prove_v so_o effectual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v build_v up_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o found_v a_o empire_n within_o the_o empire_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o state_n by_o the_o same_o weapon_n the_o great_a church-judicatory_a in_o scotland_n keep_v all_o inferior_a judicatory_n and_o church_n in_o awe_n and_o subjection_n for_o be_v this_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o be_v the_o people_n well_o inform_v of_o the_o fond_a and_o panic_n dread_v they_o have_v of_o it_o than_o they_o will_v upon_o more_o rational_a ground_n be_v subject_a to_o order_n and_o discipline_n but_o whatever_o height_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n arise_v to_o it_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v have_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n ever_o attend_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o by_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o keep_v all_o magistrate_n in_o awe_n or_o it_o be_v always_o dispute_v and_o control_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n agent_n do_v endeavour_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o state_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n special_o of_o france_n where_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v often_o disannul_v and_o evacuate_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o inferior_a judicatories_n yea_o by_o synod_n convocate_v by_o the_o king_n i_o will_v produce_v but_o one_o example_n which_o i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o old_a french_a history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o nine_o write_v by_o jonville_n above_o 400._o year_n ago_o cap._n 82._o where_o when_o a_o prelate_n do_v desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o make_v his_o excommunication_n good_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o first_o â—t_a be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o evince_v 1._o that_o all_o excommunication_n be_v null_a without_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o popery_n magistrate_n can_v disannul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o pope_n censure_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hold_v his_o censure_n valid_a with_o a_o blind_a judgement_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o so_o either_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o abrogate_v they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n before_o the_o pope_n grow_v up_o to_o their_o height_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o justinian_n and_o do_v regulate_v order_n and_o disannul_v or_o make_v void_a excommunication_n chapter_n xxxi_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o geneva_n but_o not_o settle_v without_o dispute_n and_o clashing_n betwixt_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n until_o that_o in_o luther_n full_a reformation_n the_o first_o be_v reform_v the_o other_o not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n retain_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o romish_a be_v though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n yet_o not_o with_o moderation_n which_o in_o vain_a be_v look_v for_o in_o a_o action_n that_o in_o its_o very_a use_n and_o practice_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a as_o excommunicate_a on_o be_v but_o nevertheless_o excommunication_n aâ—ongst_v other_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v also_o abrogate_a by_o luther_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o it_o weâ—e_v quite_o cast_v off_o as_o of_o a_o yoke_n and_o relic_n of_o popery_n for_o above_o 20._o year_n after_o luther_n first_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v near_o to_o miscarry_v at_o its_o first_o new_a birth_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1538._o he_o have_v sound_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n how_o it_o may_v
be_v introduce_v there_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n and_o complain_v among_o they_o as_o if_o luther_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o lay_v again_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o yoke_v which_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o from_o their_o neck_n some_o few_o year_n after_o have_v again_o propound_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o put_v excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o it_o be_v settle_v at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v quiet_o in_o his_o life_n time_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o luther_n do_v commend_v it_o to_o other_o church_n and_o even_o at_o the_o conference_n or_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o luther_n bucer_n and_o capito_n he_o do_v much_o urge_v how_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v and_o that_o bucer_n decline_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o lest_o he_o shall_v cross_v luther_n and_o thereby_o retard_v the_o main_a work_n that_o they_o be_v meet_v about_o do_v only_o say_v 1._o that_o many_o city_n in_o lieu_n of_o excommunication_n have_v strict_a law_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v unruly_a and_o wicked_a 2._o that_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n of_o the_o church_n of_o switzerland_n that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o live_v in_o impenitency_n bucer_n in_o that_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n who_o at_o their_o first_o reformation_n receive_v excommunication_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o either_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o so_o say_v gualterus_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o our_o city_n punish_v by_o excommunication_n those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o those_o beside_o that_o by_o their_o wicked_a life_n offend_v the_o church_n such_o they_o expel_v from_o their_o tribe_n lest_o they_o shall_v keep_v company_n with_o other_o let_v other_o town_n do_v what_o they_o please_v since_o one_o discipline_n will_v not_o fit_v every_o place_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o felicity_n who_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n at_o zurich_n they_o have_v not_o a_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n distinct_a in_o jurisdiction_n from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o same_o gualterus_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ch_z 12._o v._n 28._o speak_v of_o government_n which_o he_o say_v be_v those_o whereof_z st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6._o v._n 12._o have_v these_o word_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o governor_n be_v under_o a_o magistrate_n let_v none_o therefore_o overturn_v the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o institute_v a_o new_a senate_n that_o assume_v power_n &_o empire_n over_o they_o but_o i_o must_v tarry_v a_o little_a long_o in_o germany_n and_o see_v what_o the_o attempt_n of_o luther_n for_o introduce_v excommunication_n do_v produce_v after_o his_o death_n matthaeus_n flaccius_n illyricus_n do_v yet_o with_o more_o eagerness_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v excommunication_n and_o for_o that_o be_v perpetual_o at_o discord_n with_o melanchthon_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v the_o retain_v of_o the_o romish_a excommunication_n as_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a one_o for_o melanchthon_n be_v such_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v endure_v the_o romish_a bishop_n shall_v have_v keep_v their_o jurisdiction_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v part_v with_o other_o abuse_n and_o practice_n i_o can_v make_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o the_o journey_n and_o remove_n that_o illyricus_n make_v from_o place_n to_o place_n urge_v every_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v excommunication_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v he_o always_o expel_v either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n who_o look_v upon_o illyricus_n as_o a_o man_n aim_v at_o set_v himself_o up_o under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o who_o continual_o jingle_v the_o key_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v foot_v at_o length_n partly_o by_o his_o much_o clamour_v be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o working_n of_o his_o emissary_n partly_o for_o the_o respect_n that_o most_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n who_o first_o go_v about_o the_o same_o business_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n receive_v in_o many_o lutheran_n church_n agreeable_a as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o luther_n as_o he_o propound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o joel_n ch_n 4._o where_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n the_o one_o internal_a when_o god_n exclude_v man_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o other_o external_a and_o politic_a like_o a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n place_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o from_o that_o excommunication_n they_o do_v not_o forbid_v appeal_n neither_o do_v they_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n as_o chemnitius_n and_o gerhardus_fw-la the_o best_a expositor_n of_o luther_n mind_n tell_v we_o but_o excommunication_n have_v not_o the_o same_o entertainment_n in_o switzerland_n where_o zwinglius_fw-la begin_v the_o reformation_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o luther_n do_v in_o high_a germany_n for_o bullinger_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o dathenus_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o zwinglius_fw-la have_v with_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v excommunication_n that_o because_o church_n under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n they_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o take_v up_o excommunication_n but_o once_o have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o punish_v and_o restrain_v vice_n and_o enormity_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n bullinger_n say_v a_o church_n may_v be_v true_a that_o want_v this_o excommunication_n again_o we_o maintain_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o magistrate_n beza_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o musculus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n if_o the_o magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o church_n gualterus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o father_n in_o law_n bullinger_n for_o which_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o gillespie_n be_v very_o angry_a so_o then_o excommunication_n find_v no_o good_a entertainment_n in_o switzerland_n be_v carry_v to_o geneva_n by_o the_o great_a man_n calvin_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o particular_a lest_o the_o reform_a world_n shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o infallible_a there_o excommunication_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o spread_v its_o branch_n far_o &_o near_o into_o france_n england_n scotland_n the_o palatinat_a and_o the_o low-countries_n but_o before_o it_o can_v shoot_v out_o it_o have_v many_o rub_v and_o opposition_n for_o some_o year_n before_o calvin_n be_v settle_v in_o geneva_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v happy_o begin_v by_o farell_n and_o viret_n and_o yet_o no_o excommunication_n be_v think_v on_o or_o practise_v at_o the_o first_o proposal_n he_o make_v of_o it_o many_o of_o the_o town_n flock_v to_o the_o syndic_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n beseech_v they_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o power_n and_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v sedition_n and_o indeed_o they_o prove_v true_a prophet_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o beza_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n in_o the_o year_n
1â—41_n relate_v what_o trouble_n and_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o &_o that_o many_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o neighbour-churche_n meaning_n zurich_n bern_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o use_n some_o say_v that_o bâ—…t_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n be_v recall_v but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n say_v beza_n calvin_n surmount_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o censure_v other_o church_n as_o unchristian_a that_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o nor_o those_o pastor_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o flock_n need_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o such_o a_o bit_n or_o bridle_n and_o indeed_o calvin_n himself_o though_o very_o eager_a to_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o he_o call_v it_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n &_o profess_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v either_o death_n or_o banishment_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o town_n senate_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o viret_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o speak_v very_o respectful_o of_o his_o neighbour_n minister_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o necessity_n upon_o excommunication_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v excommunication_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o think_v not_o excommunication_n necessary_a under_o christian_a prince_n i_o shall_v not_o care_n much_o to_o err_v in_o that_o point_n of_o excommunication_n with_o bullinger_n and_o musculus_fw-la upon_o condition_n that_o i_o be_v as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o but_o however_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o minister_n about_o excommunication_n stand_v calve_v great_a authority_n prevail_v to_o set_v up_o excommunication_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o a_o person_n not_o name_v pag._n 409._o and_o 410._o in_o folio_n he_o declare_v at_o large_a which_o way_n he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o carry_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o geneva_n and_o so_o for_o other_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o volui_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la judicio_fw-la distingui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la rediit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o so_o excommunication_n come_v again_o to_o be_v in_o use_n but_o however_o his_o will_n be_v he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o spiritual_a senate_n be_v make_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n as_o calvin_n acknowledge_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o its_o first_o make_v but_o also_o all_o the_o time_n after_o just_a as_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a institute_v for_o a_o episcopalia_fw-la bishop_n court_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o depend_v on_o his_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n but_o also_o in_o their_o duration_n in_o the_o review_v and_o ratify_v their_o law_n and_o sentence_n or_o disannul_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a beza_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o calvin_n a_o 1541._o that_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o its_o law_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a law_n make_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n minister_n magistrate_n or_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o presume_v and_o attempt_v to_o disannul_v what_o therein_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o geneva_n this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a foolish_a &_o absurd_a law_n like_o that_o of_o clodius_n whereof_o cicero_n speak_v that_o can_v not_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a either_o by_o the_o senate_n or_o people_n for_o when_o ever_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a that_o clause_n also_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v abrogate_a be_v likewise_o abrogate_a who_o will_v think_v that_o either_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o geneva_n shall_v so_o enslave_v themselves_o and_o tie_v their_o hand_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repeal_v review_n or_o reform_v law_n former_o make_v by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v their_o law_n be_v compose_v and_o give_v by_o they_o with_o such_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a recognition_n 3._o this_o jurisdiction_n call_v by_o calvin_n ecclesiastical_a can_v not_o be_v exercise_v and_o manage_v without_o a_o coercive_a restrain_v power_n or_o a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n either_o seat_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o consistory_n or_o delegated_a from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o among_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n this_o be_v one_o if_o any_o one_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v repel_v and_o drive_v back_o by_o the_o minister_n here_o then_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o magistracy_n or_o a_o coercive_a power_n assume_v by_o the_o minister_n without_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n so_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o viret_n a_o 1547._o speak_v of_o a_o woman_n within_o the_o consistory_n who_o decline_v the_o presbyterial_a court_n and_o judgement_n and_o beside_o do_v tire_v they_o out_o with_o she_o too_o much_o prate_v she_o say_v he_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o her_o thunder_a language_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v put_v out_o by_o force_n i_o ask_v here_o by_o what_o power_n be_v this_o woman_n thrust_v out_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o a_o civil_a coercive_a power_n and_o of_o the_o two_o key_n they_o say_v they_o have_v which_o of_o they_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o which_o end_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o woman_n drive_v out_o 4._o but_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o clash_v in_o calvin_n time_n betwixt_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n and_o those_o of_o the_o magistrate_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v many_o example_n out_o the_o life_n and_o epistle_n of_o calvin_n among_o other_o of_o one_o bartolier_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o consistory_n do_v appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o once_o do_v confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o another_o time_n do_v evacuate_v and_o disannul_v it_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o consistory_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n and_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v calvin_n with_o much_o earnestness_n obtain_v that_o ere_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o four_o city_n of_o the_o swisser_n shall_v be_v desire_v bullinger_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o city_n namely_o zurich_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n to_o that_o of_o zurich_n wherein_o among_o other_o quere_n this_o be_v one_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n but_o by_o the_o consistory_n in_o that_o epistle_n bullinger_n though_o very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v calvin_n yet_o manifest_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o moderation_n and_o mildness_n whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o contest_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n do_v ever_o repeal_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n about_o excommunication_n fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n chapter_n xxxii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n in_o france_n the_o low-countries_n scotland_n the_o palatinate_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_n among_o reform_a state_n the_o scottish_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ascend_v to_o such_o a_o height_n what_o plea_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v for_o excommunication_n that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a among_o they_o then_o in_o church_n under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n take_v their_o pattern_n of_o discipline_n and_o therewithal_o excommunication_n rather_o from_o geneva_n then_o from_o the_o protestant_a
canton_n for_o be_v to_o live_v under_o a_o cross_a magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n as_o a_o law_n command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o execute_v their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o much_o better_a ground_n retain_v excommunication_n than_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n who_o live_v under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v himself_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o divide_v jurisdiction_n since_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o city_n and_o magistracy_n and_o since_o the_o discipline_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o divide_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v must_v needs_o stream_n from_o the_o same_o springhead_n but_o in_o france_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o derive_v from_o their_o magistrate_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v take_v up_o one_o â—y_a mutual_a consent_n and_o by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n be_v no_o countenancer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n nor_o a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o he_o they_o musâ—_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v his_o leave_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n by_o mutual_a consent_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a church_n but_o also_o in_o their_o consistory_n and_o synod_n by_o which_o religion_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v assert_v and_o error_n in_o lise_fw-fr and_o doctrine_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o when_o a_o private_a church_n exclude_v a_o man_n either_o out_o of_o its_o communion_n or_o assembly_n this_o it_o do_v by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o a_o magistrate_n a_o town_n a_o corporation_n or_o a_o hall_n shall_v act_v by_o in_o banish_v or_o expel_v a_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n i_o confess_v few_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o france_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v take_v up_o upon_o such_o ground_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o a_o sword_n commit_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o much_o wonder_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v firm_o ground_v their_o discipline_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n where_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o wash_v away_o what_o man_n possess_v a_o inheritance_n by_o a_o good_a title_n will_v renounce_v that_o and_o rather_o feign_v a_o false_a will_n and_o testament_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o title_n which_o prove_v invalid_a will_v put_v he_o by_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o discipline_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o assembly_n but_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o their_o face_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o chalk_v out_o any_o form_n of_o discipline_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o in_o general_n be_v command_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o 2._o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o put_v away_o a_o hurtful_a member_n from_o any_o society_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o to_o be_v scriptu_fw-la e_fw-la reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o yet_o they_o persi_v to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o discipline_n than_o those_o feign_a one_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o discipline_n must_v be_v groundless_a since_o they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o may_v strong_o support_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o cut_v off_o his_o good_a leg_n and_o buy_v himself_o wooden_a crutch_n to_o walk_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o my_o paraenesis_n be_v so_o much_o blame_v for_o by_o my_o countryman_n yea_o near_a kindred_n as_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o discipline_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n yea_o further_o to_o lay_v the_o reform_a church_n open_a to_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o never_o have_v any_o such_o design_n and_o my_o reason_n prompt_v i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n under_o their_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n and_o roman_n for_o whereas_o before_o their_o captivity_n they_o have_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n no_o other_o discipline_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n no_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o their_o magistrate_n afterward_o when_o they_o live_v under_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v fain_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n by_o consent_n which_o be_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereof_o one_o law_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o may_v call_v excommunication_n so_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o otherwise_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o son_n in_o order_v his_o own_o affair_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o his_o father_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o paternal_a power_n when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o lead_n he_o must_v thatch_v his_o house_n with_o straw_n if_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o servant_n he_o must_v serve_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o want_v one_o to_o govern_v he_o he_o must_v be_v his_o own_o governor_n and_o yet_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o govern_v himself_o and_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o a_o governor_n be_v to_o have_v over_o he_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n may_v say_v who_o make_v use_v of_o what_o magistracy_n they_o can_v contrive_v and_o set_v up_o among_o themselves_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o own_o magistrate_n who_o care_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v while_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v take_v up_o by_o consent_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o strange_a magistrate_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o will_v be_v less_o expose_v to_o persecution_n when_o ever_o they_o hold_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o of_o man_n devise_v but_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d their_o discipline_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n either_o as_o it_o be_v confederate_a and_o arbitrary_a or_o punctual_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o either_o way_n he_o count_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v but_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o their_o reformation_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a deformation_n so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o as_o to_o their_o safety_n what_o foundation_n they_o make_v their_o discipline_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o model_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o collection_n of_o rule_n well_o digest_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n alterable_a according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o so_o much_o say_v the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o discipline_n these_o article_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v discipline_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v and_o ratify_v among_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o emolument_fw-fr and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v i_o hope_v when_o all_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v lay_v asides_fw-la no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v my_o principle_n i_o have_v allege_v john_n mestrezat_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n late_a minister_n at_o paris_n both_o in_o my_o
paraenesis_n and_o in_o my_o corollary_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o he_o die_v where_o his_o judgement_n be_v whole_o consonant_a to_o my_o opinion_n that_o all_o church-government_n be_v prudentiall_a arbitrary_a and_o take_v up_o by_o consent_n for_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a reverend_a preacher_n in_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o normandy_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o i_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o book_n he_o add_v that_o of_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-minister_n in_o that_o church_n in_o these_o word_n one_o of_o my_o colleague_n who_o have_v read_v your_o first_o book_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v much_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v our_o discipline_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v rather_o streng_n than_o it_o and_o place_n it_o upon_o its_o true_a and_o natural_a bottom_n geneva_n excommunication_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n in_o england_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o calvin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n metaphorphose_v from_o romish_a to_o english_a for_o whatever_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o some_o romish_a episcopal_a doctor_n such_o as_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n have_v always_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o bishop_n court_n witness_v that_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o opiscopall_a jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n excommunication_n be_v not_o much_o fear_v since_o prince_n and_o subject_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n wiclâ—ff_o begin_v first_o to_o pluck_v off_o â—ts_v vizard_n and_o to_o condemn_v both_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n reckon_v up_o among_o his_o error_n this_o tenet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a church_n that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n and_o such_o like_o lie_v and_o feign_a censure_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v crafty_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o wicliff_n hold_v no_o other_o excommunication_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o 13._o article_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o error_n clear_o show_v it_o whoever_o leave_v off_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o man_n excommunication_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 11._o article_n say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v excommunicate_v another_o except_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n in_o short_a whereas_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n hold_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o english_a people_n at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n who_o will_v never_o permit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o get_v up_o hold_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o for_o even_o from_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v be_v very_o rich_a of_o bishop_n keep_v any_o court_n or_o call_v synod_n but_o only_o in_o their_o name_n our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n have_v their_o excommunication_n from_o geneva_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n only_a andrew_n melvin_n do_v mighty_o improve_v and_o heighten_v it_o but_o they_o and_o the_o geneva_n church_n have_v this_o disadvantage_n which_o those_o of_o france_n never_o have_v that_o these_o have_v two_o plea_n for_o their_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n under_o a_o cross_a magistrate_n by_o which_o plea_n they_o may_v justify_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o other_o plea_n if_o the_o first_o prove_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n and_o that_o plea_n be_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o string_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v break_v so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a string_n and_o hold_n that_o the_o dutch_a scotish_n and_o geneva_n church_n must_v hold_v by_o so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v make_v good_a their_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v this_o book_n will_v swell_v too_o much_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n and_o corollarium_fw-la that_o they_o have_v outgo_v all_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o task_n of_o build_v a_o empire_n within_o the_o empire_n of_o another_o or_o in_o the_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v while_o they_o strive_v to_o run_v further_a from_o popery_n go_v so_o far_o about_o that_o they_o have_v join_v issue_n with_o popery_n in_o that_o particular_a i_o find_v three_o main_a cause_n why_o in_o scotland_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n where_o religion_n be_v reform_v from_o popery_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v high_a lift_v up_o its_o head_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o the_o godly_a people_n as_o opportunity_n that_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o reformation_n take_v its_o beginning_n there_o not_o at_o the_o head_n but_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o settle_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o a_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n assume_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v have_v it_o some_o time_n under_o a_o romish_a magistrate_n conceive_v it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n under_o a_o reform_a magistrate_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o nenessity_n of_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n take_v up_o by_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o juda_n under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n under_o a_o christian_a into_o a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o be_v much_o countenance_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o land_n who_o rescue_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n from_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v assertor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o up_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v their_o friend_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o possession_n who_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n find_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n too_o deep_o root_v for_o he_o to_o master_n and_o overbalance_v the_o power_n that_o by_o right_n as_o all_o other_o magistrate_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o have_v over_o all_o cause_n matter_n and_o person_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n when_o king_n james_n in_o his_o â—…per_a year_n come_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o great_a britain_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o but_o clashing_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o church_n &_o court_n parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o coordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v stand_v together_o among_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n in_o the_o same_o country_n another_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n special_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v also_o member_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o the_o ecclesiasticall_n have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n assume_v in_o church_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o assembly_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v never_o have_v that_o majesty_n power_n revenue_n and_o splendour_n that_o other_o king_n abroad_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o land_n full_a of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n
who_o have_v great_a jurisdiction_n many_o vassal_n and_o retainer_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o receive_v no_o lustre_n or_o increase_n of_o dignity_n or_o wealth_n from_o their_o prince_n these_o have_v reason_n in_o emulation_n or_o opposition_n to_o that_o small_a number_n which_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o protect_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o kirk_n party_n there_o to_o find_v what_o the_o court_n can_v not_o afford_v they_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v excommunication_n in_o the_o low-countries_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n for_o it_o then_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o geneva_n i_o shall_v now_o close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o excommunication_n by_o relate_v how_o it_o speed_v in_o the_o palatinate_n where_o i_o think_v it_o be_v receive_v the_o last_o of_o any_o reform_a church_n though_o that_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o zanchius_n to_o conradus_n hubertus_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o for_o many_o year_n there_o be_v a_o attempt_n make_v to_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n which_o be_v withstand_v by_o many_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o as_o that_o for_o some_o politic_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v yet_o seasonable_a to_o stir_v further_o in_o it_o however_o by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v be_v much_o alienate_v one_o from_o another_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o george_n wither_v a_o englishman_n who_o be_v to_o dispute_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o doctor_n under_o boquinus_fw-la among_o other_o position_n have_v one_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o introduce_v excommunication_n which_o be_v oppose_v with_o much_o eagerness_n so_o far_o that_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n be_v straighten_a for_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o excommunication_n desire_v another_o day_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v grant_v zanchius_n say_v that_o the_o disputation_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o one_o of_o the_o opponent_n a_o minister_n protest_v open_o against_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o position_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n erastus_n among_o other_o write_v against_o excommunication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o zanchius_n do_v but_o favour_n underhand_o the_o advocate_n of_o excommunication_n for_o he_o say_v for_o many_o honest_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o keep_v silence_n by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n in_o several_a church_n and_o country_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1._o that_o excommunication_n when_o retain_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o confederate_a discipline_n and_o as_o answer_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o any_o other_o under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n 2._o that_o excommunication_n retain_v by_o church_n under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o plea_n of_o jus_o divinum_fw-la for_o their_o discipline_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o as_o little_a outward_a disturbance_n &_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o do_v retain_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o confederate_a discipline_n but_o such_o church_n than_o will_v not_o only_o usurp_v a_o power_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n but_o beside_o will_v enslave_v man_n conscience_n lay_v upon_o they_o a_o yoke_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n 3._o but_o that_o excommunication_n upon_o what_o plea_n soever_o retain_v by_o those_o church_n that_o live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n be_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n 4._o that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o under_o a_o magistrate_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o what_o plea_n soever_o exercise_v either_o of_o confederate_a discipline_n or_o as_o have_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o those_o clashing_n dispute_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o among_o those_o church_n that_o live_v under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n keep_v with_o they_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o a_o church-member_n excommunicate_v in_o france_n will_v hardly_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o will_v but_o slight_v his_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v must_v needs_o sit_v still_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n look_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o religion_n he_o professâ—th_v and_o a_o defendor_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o own_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v ready_a if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o cause_n probable_o good_a and_o plausible_a to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o redress_v hence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v more_o appeal_n in_o calvin_n time_n from_o the_o church-judicatory_a to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o little_a territory_n of_o geneva_n then_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 2._o church-member_n under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n will_v be_v more_o unite_v in_o affection_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n 3._o under_o a_o contrary_a magistrate_n member_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o outward_o profess_v and_o not_o like_o those_o under_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v more_o of_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o rather_o a_o furtherance_n to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v more_o evenness_n foundnesse_n sincerity_n and_o zeal_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o great_a submission_n to_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o less_o clashing_n arise_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o disposition_n in_o the_o member_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o be_v open_v to_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n will_v but_o bring_v our_o religion_n into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o religion_n these_o difference_n may_v be_v with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o choose_n as_o within_o a_o consistory_n and_o as_o well_o and_o better_a by_o the_o consistory_n if_o delegated_a thereunto_o and_o invest_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jurisdiction_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o adverse_a magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n distinct_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o be_v there_o less_o need_v either_o to_o have_v it_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v a_o countenancer_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o charter_n with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o andrew_n rivet_n my_o much_o honour_a uncle_n when_o he_o live_v and_o who_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o land_n namely_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o which_o take_v into_o consideration_n will_v be_v find_v to_o deliver_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v assert_v though_o none_o yet_o have_v inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o a_o erastian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n tom_n 1._o about_o the_o 1373._o page_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principal_a duty_n in_o assert_v and_o vindicate_a religion_n yea_o in_o establish_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o when_o ever_o the_o king_n mind_n change_v there_o be_v always_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n which_o change_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v always_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n neither_o can_v ever_o the_o chief_a priest_n procure_v a_o
change_n for_o the_o better_a or_o hinder_v a_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o the_o king_n or_o another_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v so_o he_o do_v not_o depose_v formal_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o administratory_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o by_o his_o counsel_n command_v and_o authority_n for_o he_o may_v command_v it_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o depose_v a_o minister_n to_o those_o that_o have_v that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n who_o in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o wrath_n but_o also_o to_o god_n judgement_n minister_n as_o minister_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o review_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o ratify_v they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o under_o a_o command_n but_o of_o direction_n and_o counsel_n chapter_n xxxiii_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o divine_n yet_o live_v both_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o author_n of_o some_o man_n strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o &_o harsh_a censure_n of_o he_o i_o have_v through_o all_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o my_o corollarium_fw-la prove_v that_o i_o have_v digress_v nothing_o in_o my_o paraenesis_n from_o scripture_n &_o reason_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o two_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o authority_n be_v of_o those_o that_o for_o the_o main_a concur_v with_o i_o or_o rather_o i_o with_o they_o such_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la bullingerus_n gualterus_n mestrezat_n mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n mr._n lightfoot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o that_o though_o in_o general_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o if_o one_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o position_n concern_v that_o argument_n which_o each_o of_o they_o admit_v and_o grant_v will_v be_v find_v joint_o though_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o consider_v a_o part_n to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o just_a as_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o though_o not_o in_o each_o of_o the_o romish_a author_n overcome_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o some_o point_n controvert_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o scotus_n confess_v that_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n cajetan_n deny_v the_o popish_a indulgence_n bellarmin_n after_o he_o have_v much_o heighten_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n conclude_v with_o a_o â—utissimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z flieth_z to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a anchor_n to_o stay_v a_o stagger_a christian_a jansenius_n be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o position_n or_o other_o hold_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v bucer_n martyr_n jewel_n zanchius_n reynolds_n camero_n rivet_n and_o many_o more_o who_o beside_o by_o yield_v a_o inch_n have_v give_v we_o a_o whole_a handful_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n law_n judgement_n the_o right_a of_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o whoever_o admit_v as_o most_o of_o these_o author_n do_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o pastor_n in_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o appeal_v from_o church-judicatories_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o beside_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whoever_o i_o say_v grant_v these_o to_o be_v truth_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependent_o on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_v who_o appear_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n none_o have_v deliver_v position_n in_o print_n so_o near_o the_o language_n of_o mr._n coleman_n as_o ludovicus_n cappellus_n pastor_n and_o professor_n at_o saumur_n yet_o live_v have_v do_v which_o pass_v currant_n for_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o cappellus_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o mr._n coleman_n will_v have_v be_v take_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n for_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a tenet_n and_o mere_a erastianisme_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o thesis_n salmurienses_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la thes_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o pastor_n have_v proper_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n then_o that_o which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n restrain_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o what_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n when_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n in_o his_o 40._o thesis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o reason_n in_o his_o 41._o and_o 42._o he_o put_v equal_a stress_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o church_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v keeper_n of_o one_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a porro_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la dispiciendi_fw-la atque_fw-la statuendi_fw-la ita_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la quos_fw-la uâ—cant_a viros_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la magistratus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o christianus_n sit_v fierâ—id_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la qua_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la conducibilia_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la vimque_fw-la legis_fw-la obtineant_fw-la be_v nempe_fw-la est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la vindex_fw-la atque_fw-la custos_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la propterea_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiam_fw-la pastor_n si_fw-la cessent_fw-la vel_fw-la peccent_fw-la in_o officium_fw-la movere_fw-la objurgare_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la castigare_fw-la denique_fw-la prospicere_fw-la atque_fw-la providere_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la seu_fw-la politia_fw-la recte_fw-la &_o ordinate_a fiant_fw-la utque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la legitime_fw-la constituti_fw-la turbatores_fw-la &_o violatores_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la puniantur_fw-la this_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v after_o pareus_n in_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la catechetica_fw-la art_n 11._o aphoris_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n a_o great_a duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o more_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n than_o the_o second_o hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la jus_o gubernandi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la disertim_fw-la magistratui_fw-la attribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la procurare_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la civil_a in_fw-la foro_fw-la &_o judiciis_fw-la legitime_fw-la administretur_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la minor_fw-la imo_fw-la long_a major_n ejus_fw-la cura_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la ut_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la bonum_fw-la illud_fw-la animarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o scholis_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponatur_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la idem_fw-la docent_fw-la exempla_fw-la laudatissimorum_fw-la regum_fw-la davidis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la paulus_n affatur_fw-la christianos_n romanos_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la dei_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi ubi_fw-la intelligit_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la tam_fw-la civil_a &_o terrenum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritual_fw-la secus_fw-la namque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homini_fw-la christiano_n non_fw-la plus_fw-la commodaret_fw-la quam_fw-la infideli_fw-la ac_fw-la sane_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la rectius_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la sensisse_fw-la olim_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la qui_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la regi_fw-la svo_fw-la demandarunt_fw-la etc._n
the_o sequel_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o explain_v in_o your_o corollary_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o book_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o i_o you_o have_v be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o give_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o your_o meaning_n i_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o digression_n you_o make_v in_o your_o preface_n against_o mr._n daillé_n and_o amyraldus_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v then_o write_v to_o mr._n congnard_n my_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o many_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o what_o be_v write_v be_v write_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n as_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o doctor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o chief_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n will_v embrace_v if_o they_o be_v good_a man_n the_o truth_n which_o you_o present_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v it_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o prejudice_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o delay_v this_o answer_n so_o long_o but_o beside_o that_o i_o be_o entangle_v with_o a_o law_n suit_n which_o a_o naughty_a man_n have_v trouble_v i_o with_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n that_o my_o colleague_n shall_v first_o have_v your_o book_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o their_o opinion_n what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o be_v please_v therefore_o not_o to_o take_v this_o delay_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o to_o favour_v i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o honour_v you_o and_o value_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_v shine_v in_o you_o which_o will_v ready_o put_v i_o upon_o study_v all_o occasion_n to_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o most_o sincere_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n vauquelin_n from_o diepe_a this_o 16._o of_o august_n 1657._o have_v since_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n desire_v he_o to_o gi_z e_z i_o leave_v to_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n he_o grant_v it_o i_o by_o this_o ensue_a letter_n sir_n your_o work_n carry_v its_o commendation_n with_o it_o and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v it_o from_o other_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o those_o to_o who_o you_o communicate_v my_o last_o letter_n conceive_v it_o will_v signify_v any_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v print_v either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o extract_n of_o your_o paraenesis_n i_o willing_o give_v my_o consent_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o own_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o you_o propound_v in_o your_o book_n amicus_fw-la plato_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o body_n undertake_v to_o confute_v it_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v convince_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n but_o a_o error_n colour_v over_o i_o will_v not_o then_o fear_v to_o disavow_v it_o those_o famous_a author_n who_o authority_n you_o bring_v to_o defend_v all_o your_o conclusion_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o sing_v a_o palinodia_fw-la when_o they_o see_v that_o you_o be_v go_v astray_o in_o go_v the_o way_n they_o lead_v you_o but_o until_o i_o see_v this_o demonstration_n which_o at_o present_a i_o think_v impossible_a i_o will_v stick_v to_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o i_o if_o i_o can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v testify_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o sincerity_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n vauquelin_n from_o diepe_a the_o 2._o of_o oct._n 1657._o among_o the_o person_n live_v that_o have_v give_v their_o approbation_n to_o my_o paraenesis_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o late_a reverend_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o paris_n john_n mestrezat_n because_o he_o be_v then_o live_v when_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o have_v in_o my_o corollarium_fw-la insert_v his_o letter_n write_v a_o few_o week_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o as_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n one_o may_v see_v he_o whole_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o all_o private_a church_n be_v independent_a from_o any_o church-judicatory_a and_o that_o what_o power_n so_o ever_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v make_v to_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a national_a or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o to_o the_o private_a church_n make_v up_o of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n about_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 2._o that_o combination_n of_o private_a church_n be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n but_o yet_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n never_o appoint_v any_o form_n or_o model_n of_o church_n discipline_n only_o have_v in_o general_a command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o english_a divine_n who_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o book_n and_o argument_n with_o no_o less_o good_a like_n then_o the_o minister_n of_o drepe_n or_o mr._n mestrezat_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a mr._n baxter_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o late_a book_n of_o his_o will_v come_v as_o near_o i_o in_o the_o main_a question_n handle_v in_o my_o paraenesis_n as_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o the_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_v either_o those_o that_o like_v of_o my_o paranesis_n or_o those_o that_o dislike_v iâ—_n have_v no_o leave_n from_o either_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o however_o thus_o far_o satisfy_v that_o these_o late_a have_v condemn_v it_o before_o they_o read_v it_o and_o when_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o read_v it_o either_o out_o of_o contempt_n oâ—_n prejudice_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o over_o and_z ben_z as_o m_z ch_z in_o the_o extreme_n to_o commend_v it_o as_o those_o to_o discommend_v it_o shall_v i_o set_v down_o here_o the_o various_a judge_n ment_n of_o man_n both_o in_o england_n and_o b_o yond_o the_o sea_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o fervent_a charity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o my_o book_n some_o condemn_v it_o as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a ada_z engage_v damnable_a book_n as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o piece_n of_o socinus_n or_o câ—ellius_n or_o of_o â—nâ—ther_n and_o eternal_a gosâ—ell_n write_v some_o â—…ndred_n year_n a_o go_v by_o the_o friar_n beside_o a_o book_n full_a of_o he_z casumme_n and_o slander_n and_o wound_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o commend_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o way_n of_o handle_v it_o and_o for_o the_o christian_a moderation_n that_o the_o author_n observe_v enrough_a the_o whole_a work_n equal_o respect_v and_o honour_v those_o he_o assent_v to_o and_o those_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o late_a since_o they_o have_v know_v i_o by_o my_o work_n have_v have_v more_o christian_a converse_n with_o i_o by_o letter_n and_o otherwise_o but_o the_o other_o except_o they_o be_v my_o noble_a and_o old_a friend_n do_v flee_v from_o i_o since_o as_o from_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n only_o for_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o a_o reverend_a person_n protest_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o company_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o value_n and_o honour_v any_o one_o more_o or_o less_o for_o love_v i_o either_o better_o or_o worse_o for_o my_o book_n sake_n so_o that_o i_o find_v godliness_n and_o sincerity_n shine_v in_o they_o though_o in_o some_o with_o much_o prejudice_n i_o pardon_v they_o their_o uncharitable_a and_o somewhat_o rash_a censure_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n that_o in_o deliver_v what_o i_o do_v and_o now_o do_v in_o this_o present_a work_n i_o look_v upon_o father_n brother_n kinsman_n english_a french_a scot_n dutch_a calvin_n independent_o presbyterian_o erastians_n with_o a_o indifferent_a and_o unpartial_a eye_n not_o seek_v to_o close_v with_o any_o of_o they_o or_o fear_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n whether_o i_o please_v any_o body_n or_o no_o body_n so_o that_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o know_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o deliver_v that_o which_o to_o i_o be_v truth_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o power_n that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o unsettle_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v now_o no_o long_o any_o plausible_a plea_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o set_n up_o a_o empire_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o and_o last_o conduce_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o internal_a and_o sâ—…rituall_a and_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n persuade_v his_o people_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o i_o myself_o and_o i_o hope_v right_o be_o persuade_v and_o inform_v undeceive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n by_o their_o endeavour_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o preserve_v save_v truth_n by_o this_o truth_n finis_fw-la